m m m THE SCOTS PEERAGE Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE FOR, DAVID DOUGLAS LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT AND CO., LIMITED CAMBRIDGE . . BOWES AND BOWKS GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS THE FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S peerage of S>cotlanD EDITED BY SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, C.V.O., LL.D. LORD LYON KING OF ARMS WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS VOLUME VIII EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS 1911 All rights reserved • •• Cs P35 , 8 EDITORIAL NOTE THE death of the Rev. John Anderson, Curator of the Historical Department of H.M. Register House, which took place as the final pages of this, the last volume of the Scottish Peerage were passing through the Press, cannot be passed over unnoticed in this work. A pro- found Record scholar with a special knowledge of early charters, he was from the inception of the Peerage a loyal and able colleague of the Editor. Many of the best articles were from his pen, and whatever merits the work may have are largely owing to his diligence and learning. He lived to correct the proofs of the last article he wrote, the second last article in this volume. His death will be felt acutely by the many students of family history who resorted to him for advice and guidance, and to whom his varied stores of information were always open. It is intended to publish, as soon as possible, a supple- mentary volume, containing a list of corrigenda et addenda, together with a full index to the work, which is in an advanced state of preparation. CONTENTS AND LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS PAOK SOMERVILLE, SOMERVILLE, LORD, 1 SOUTHESK, CARNEGIE, EARL OF, 46 With full-page Illustration. SPYNIE, LINDSAY, LORD, 94 STAIR, DALRYMPLE, EARL OF, 114 With full-page Illustration. STIRLING, ALEXANDER, EARL OF, 165 STORMONT, MURRAY, VISCOUNT, 186 With full-page Illustration. STRATHALLAN, DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF, . . . 215 STRATHEARN, ANCIENT EARLS OF, 239 STRATHEARN, MORAY, EARL OF, 255 STRATHEARN, STEWART, EARLS OF, 259 STRATHMORE AND KINGHORNE, LYON, EARL OF, . . 262 With full-page Illustration. SUTHERLAND, SUTHERLAND, EARL OF, . . . . 318 With full-page Illustration. TEVIOT, SPENCER, VISCOUNT OF, 366 TEVIOT, LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT, 368 TORPHICHEN, SANDILANDS, LORD, 378 With full-page Illustration. VOL. VIII. b viii CONTENTS PAGB TRAQUAIR, STEWART, EARL OF, TULLIBARDINE, MURRAY, EARL OF, .... 410 TWEEDDALE, HAY, MARQUESS OF, 416 With full-page Illustration. WEMYSS, WEMYSS, EARLS OF, 475 WIGTOWN, FLEMING, EARL OF, 519 WINTON, SETON, EARL OF, 559 LIST OF CONTEIBUTOES TO VOL. VIII. J. A., ... The REV. JOHN ANDERSON, late Curator Historical Department, H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. R. E. B., . . . COLONEL THE HON. ROBERT BOYLE. G. W. C., . . GEORGE WILLIAM CAMPBELL. A. S. C., . . ALAN S. CARNEGIE. H. H. D., . . THE HON. HEW H. DALRYMPLE. F. J. G., . . FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald. H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of the Genealogist, H. B. M., . . H. B. M'CALL. J. R. N. M., . . J. R. N. MACPHAIL, K.C. K. W. M., . . KEITH W. MURRAY. J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, C.V.O., LL.D., Editor. A. R., . . . ANDREW Ross, Ross Herald. R., . . . . THE MARQUESS DE RUVIGNY. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERYILLE HE name, which varies much in spelling, indi- cates a Norman origin, not improbably derived from a place called Sem- erville, in the commune of Graveron-Semerville, arrondissement 1 d'Ev- reux. In 1165 Walter de Somerville is certified to hold two knight's fees in Staffordshire.2 Wichnour in Staffordshire, given by the Conqueror to Robert de Stafford, and the ad- joining manor of Alrewas were early possessions of this family.3 Their arms, azure, three eagles displayed be- tween seven crosses crosslet fitchee or,4 bear a remarkable resemblance to the arms of Lord Somerville.8 On the failure of the male line of Wichnour in 1356, the Somer- viles of Aston Somervile, Gloucestershire, who had been settled there as early as 1251, 8 became the chief of that name in England.7 By the marriage of Thomas Somerville in the latter part of the fifteenth century to Joan, daughter and heiress of John Aylesbury of Edstone, Warwickshire, that estate was acquired by the Somerviles of Aston 1 Here one Guillelmus de Semcrvilla, armiger, owned land in 1306 ; Memoires et Notes de M. Auguste Le Provost pour strvir a Fhistoire du Departement de TEure, Evreux, 1862-72, iii. 235. 2 Shaw's Staffordshire, i. 118. 3 Ibid., 118, 126. 4 Seal of Philip de Somerville, No. 13583 of Catalogue of Seals in Department of MSS. Brit. Mus., vol. iii., appended to a charter of date 1305. 6 Infra, p. 45. 6 Rudder's Gloucestershire, 241. 7 Dugdale's Warwickshire, 830. VOL. VIII. A 2 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLE Somervile and became their principal seat,1 though they continued to possess Aston also till 1742, when both these estates passed into the hands of the Scottish branch of the family.2 A legend, which probably had its origin from a sculp- tured stone forming the tympanum of the porch of Linton church, narrates that a certain John or William Somerville got the lands of Linton in Roxburghshire for killing * ane hydeous monster in the forme of a worme ' by thrusting down its throat on the point of his spear an iron wheel to which were fastened burning peats.3 WILLIAM DB SOMERVILLE appears on record in Scotland for the first time in or about 1124, shortly after King David i. came to the throne, as a witness to the charter of Annandale granted to Robert de Brus/ He next appears in 1130 in a grant to the Abbey of Dunfermline, and there- after at frequent intervals during King David's reign.5 It was probably he who, between 1160 and 1163, gave three acres in Linton, with teinds, to Glasgow Cathedral.6 He was probably the father of the WILLIAM SOMERVILLE who appears as witness to the Great Charter of Malcolm iv. to Kelso in 1159,7 and other charters by the same King. This William held the lands of Carnwath, as it was with his advice that his son William granted the church of Oarnwath with a portion of land, to Ingelram, Bishop of Glasgow, between 1164 and 1174.8 WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE, son of the above, confirmed to Joceline, Bishop of Glasgow, between 1180 and 1189, the grant he had made to Bishop Ingelram of the church of Oarnwath with half a carucate of land, a toft and croft, common pasturage and other privileges of the town- ship.9 In the reign of William the Lion one Grim, son of Guy, a waggoner of Roxburgh, granted to the Abbey of 1 Dugdale's Warwickshire, 830. 2 Infra, p. 36. 3 Memorie of the Somer- villes, i. 38-45, 64. 4 Early Scottish Charters, by Sir A. Lawrie. 6 Ibid., passim. 6 Beg. Epis. Glasg., i. 17. 7 Liber de Calchou, iii. 8 Reg. Epis. Glasg., i. 45. 9 Ibid. The granter's seal bore the device of a lion erect with the legend S. Willelmi de Somervilla ; Ibid., Father Innes's note, p. cix; Cf. Riddell's Peerage and Constit. Law, 350 note. SOMBRVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 3 Melrose a toft in Berwick for the salvation of his Lord, William de Soraerville, and for the souls of himself and his ancestors, saving the service due to his said Lord.1 He may have been the William de Somerville who died in 1242, and was buried at Melrose.2 The last mentioned William Somerville was succeeded by one or more persons of the same name ; for a William de Somerville witnessed the resignation of the lands of Boncle in Berwickshire by Adam Spoth, in favour of Randolph of Boncle, 2 August 1247,3 a conveyance by Roger Lardenarius in favour of William, son of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar/ and Christian Corbet his spouse ; 5 two charters of the lands of Brunecnolleflat granted respectively by William Landels and his son John in favour of the monks of Melrose,' and discharge by Richard de Rule of 20s. a year payable from the same lands.7 In June 1270 a William de Sumyrvil witnesses a charter by Henry de Halyburton of the lands of Molle to the monks of Kelso,8 and on 20 April 1281 a person of the same name is said to have witnessed a bond of manrent between Sir Walter de Newbigging and Sir David Barclay of Towie, another of the witnesses being one John Somerville.9 It was probably the same William Somerville who, according to the family historian, married Margaret, daughter of Walter of Newbigging.10 His issue were probably : — 1. THOMAS de Somerville. 2. Margaret, said to have been married to Sir Gillespic or Archibald Campbell of Lochawe.11 SIR THOMAS DE SOMERVILLE was one of the Barons at the Convention of Brigham on the Friday after the feast of St. Gregory, being that year 18 March, 1289-90, when the marriage of Princess Margaret to Prince Edward was pro- posed." His name appears in Ragman Roll in 1296 as one of those swearing fealty to Edward i.,13 being on 28 August of that year described as ' of Lanarkshire.' In October of the same year Herbert Maxwell, one of his Lanarkshire 1 Liber de Melros, i. 20. 2 Chron. de Mailros, 155. * The Douglas Book, iii. 353. * See vol. iii. of this work, p. 254. 5 Liber de Melros, 1. 239. 6 Ibid., 244, 245. 7 Ibid., ii. 677. 8 Liber de Calchou, i. 143. 9 Memorie, i. 76. 10 Ibid., 64. u Vol. i. of this work, 319. » Fcedera, Record ed., vol. i. pt. ii. p. 730. » Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 749, 823. 4 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB vassals, is to have his lands restored to him.1 On 24 May 1297 he was ordered to obey the instructions of Oressingham and Osbert of Spaldington.2 He granted to the Abbey of Melrose relaxation from 6s. 8d. payable for a toft in Ber- wick, being described in the charter as Thomas de Somer- uill, Miles, Dns. de Lynton.3 He was declared a rebel by the English King 1304, when Sir Robert Hastang made suit for the lands of Lyntone and of Oarnewythe which belonged to him.4 In 1308 his lands of Bathgate and Ratho were also forfeited.5 He was probably the Thomas de Somerville who, with Alexander Stewart, Adam Gordon, William Soulis and other Scottish knights gave assistance to King Edward n. in the keeping of the Castle of Rox- burgh, and received thanks for their fidelity,8 but he pro- bably died not long after that date. In 1304 his son and heir is referred to as the * neveux ' of Simon Fraser, but which of the three persons of that name it is difficult to say. Sir Thomas Somerville had issue, so far as known : — 1. WILLIAM. 2. THOMAS. WILLIAM 7 DE SOMERVILLE was the next who is known to 1 Rotuli Scotice, i. 27. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 884. 3 Liber de Melros, i. 312. 4 Palgrave, Illust. Hist. Scot., i. 304. Contemporary with him was another William de Somerville who owned certain lands in Hedgeley, Northumberland (Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 736). On 10 January 1278-79 he was fined for being absent from an assize at Newcastle-upon-Tyne (ibid., No. 148). On 12 May 1283 he gives half a mark for an assize (ibid., No. 238). On the Wednesday after the feast of S.Valentine 1292-93 he witnesses at Scone a charter of William de Moravia of the patronage of Waleston (Reg. Epls. Glasg., i. 202). On 16 May 1296 he and a John de Somerville, clerk, who had been made prisoners at the surrender of Dunbar Castle, were committed, the former to Corf e, and the latter to Conway (Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 742). On 10 October 1301 William Somerville was ordered to be exchanged (ibid., Nos. 1243, 1244). His son, Sir John de Somerville, though residing in Scotland, where he possessed the lands of Clifton in Roxburghshire (Palgrave ut cit. 308), held the lands of Hedgeley by gift from his father, but forfeited them 27 April 1296 for adhering to Baliol (ibid., No. 736). On his swearing fealty to Edward I. they were ordered to be restored to him, 14 March 1303-4 and 6 May 1304 (ibid., Nos. 1481, 1594). He afterwards became a follower of Bruce (Barbour'sl?rwee, ii. 45), was taken prisoner at Methven (ibid., 215; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1811), and hanged 30 August 1306, his lands being given to his valet (ibid., No. 1823). 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 67. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 114. 7 This may (by a misreading) be the origin of ' Walter' of the Memorie of the Somer- villes, but their histories are different, and Walter seems to be wholly mythical. SOMBRVILLB, LORD SOMBRVILLB 5 have held the barony of Linton, which he did doubtless as the son of Sir Thomas. He is probably the same William Somerville who appears as an adherent of the English King in 1316 and 1318.1 He was evidently still in the English service at his death shortly before Michaelmas 1336, and his lands of Linton were given by King Edward in. to his brother and heir Thomas,2 thus implying that they were both adherents of England, as otherwise the lands would have been forfeited. William Somerville evidently had no surviving male issue, but he had a daughter, name not given, who in 1318 was a prisoner in Scotland.3 SIR THOMAS SOMERVILLE succeeded his brother after Michaelmas 1336. He may be the Thomas Somerville who, in 1312, appears as an esquire in English service at Dundee.4 He was a knight before 3 February 1350-51, when with other knights, he paid his share of £'30 sterling to the Constable of England, at Lochrnaben Castle.5 He is said to have fought at Neville's Cross. He had letters of safe- conduct from the King of England to visit the shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury on 4 November 1362, 26 April 1363, and 4 June 1364, and on 20 March 1366 he had a similar safe-conduct to the King's dominions both in England and elsewhere.6 On 10 March 1369 he had another safe-con- duct to the tomb of St. Thomas.7 Thomas de Somyrvyle, Knight, of Glasgow diocese, had an indult to choose a con- fessor, 6 June 1372.8 He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Douglas of Laudonia ; 9 and, secondly, Maria de Waus, having obtained a papal dispensation June 1354.10 He left issue : — 1. SIR WILLIAM. 2. Thomas, who had from his father the lands of Gilmerton, Drum, and Gutters.11 He was on the inquest at the service of his nephew in 1406.12 He married Katherine Straton, second daughter of the Laird of Straton, but died without issue in 1412, when his lands returned to the main line.13 1 Rotuli Scotice, 159, 188, 189. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., iii. 374. 3 Rotuli Scotice, i. 188. * Col. Doc. Scot., iii. p. 428. 6 Ibid., iii. No. 1551. 6 Fcedera, C. and H., iii. pt. ii. 680, 697, 736, 788. 7 Ibid., 862. 8 Reg. Avoniensis, 187, 60. 9 Vol. vi. of this work,344. 10 Andrew Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of the Stewarts, 436. » Memorie, i. 134. 12 Ibid., 152. 13 Ibid., 134. G SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 3. John, who may be the Master John Sommervill who witnessed a charter of Laurence de Hay, dominus de Eskyndy, with consent of Findlay de Hay, his son and heir, to John Olerk and Margaret, his wife, daughter of the granter, of the lands of Lonyanys, Inverness-shire, confirmed 30 November 1376.1 The Memorie assigns to Sir Thomas two daughters, one married to Sir John Sandilands of Oalder, the other to Sir Lawrence Baird of Posso, but of neither marriage is there any evidence. SIR WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE of Linton and Oarnwath was in his father's lifetime one of the hostages for the release of David n. by treaty 13 July 1354.2 He was again a hostage on 16 August 1357,3 and in the treaty concluded 3 October of the same year.4 On 27 June 1371 he had a charter from Robert n. of half the barony of Manuel, in Stirlingshire, to himself and Katherine, his wife, on the resignation of Christian Orousar.5 He appears to have granted, on 3 July 1386, *a charter anentthe foundation of a chappellanry of Sanct Michalis chapell of Oambusnethen.' 6 He died about 1400.7 It was probably he who married, first, Katherine Halliday, heiress of Moffat ; and, secondly, Giles, daughter of Sir John Herring of Gilmerton, having previously received from her father half the lands of Gil- merton for his influence in obtaining his pardon from the King for the burning of Gilmerton Grange and its inmates, as detailed in the Memorie.6 His widow married, secondly, Sir William Fairlie of Braid.9 Sir William Somerville had issue : — 1. SIR THOMAS.10 2. William, ancestor of the Somervilles of Oambo. In 1421 and 1424 he was a witness to the mortifications af termentioned granted by his brother to the priory 1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 128, No. 8; Robertson's Index, 118, No. 8. 2 Fcedera, iii. pt. i. 281. 3 Ibid., 366. * Ibid., 372. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 91, No. 320, and 123 No. 21 ; Robertson's Index, 97, 320. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 392, 393. 7 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 2. 8 Vol. i. 93, 118-126, where both wives are assigned to a Sir "Walter of whose existence there does not appear to be sufficient evidence ; cf. Vere Irving's Upper Ward of Lanarkshire, ii. 493. 9 Memorie, i. 135. 10 There is a John with a wife Margaret Edmonston interpolated herein the Memorie, with her son Sir Thomas, and so on. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 7 of Lesmahagow. He was probably the William Somer- ville, scutifer, who witnessed the charter of confir- mation of the regality of Eskdalemuir by Archibald, Earl of Wigtoun and Longueville, to Melrose, dated 10 December 1422.1 THOMAS DE SOMERVILLE of Linton and Carnwath (com- monly called first Lord Somerville, but see infra p. 9, where the numeration adopted requires the reducing by one of the number hitherto applied to each Lord), was born about 1370. In 1392 he had a charter from Robert HI. to himself and Janet Stewart, his wife, of the barony of Oambus- nethan, in Lanarkshire, together with the corn rent due of old to the King, on the resignation of Sir Alexander Stewart of Darnley and Johanna, his wife. The holding was blench for a pair of gilt spurs.2 On 26 February 1400-1 his charter of the lands of Newbigging, in favour of his cousin William Newbigging, was confirmed by Robert in.3 He was served heir to his father on 1 March 1406.4 On 31 March 1421 he was bailie to Archibald, Earl of Douglas, Lord of Galloway and Annandale, in the lordship of Douglas.5 On 7 August 1421 he granted to the priory of St. Machutus, at Lesmahagow, a dependency of the Abbey of Kelso, certain lands lying in his towns of Linton and Hoslaw, in the barony of Linton in puram elemosinam.* On 13 Dec- ember 1423 he had a safe-conduct to England to meet James I., and was one of the guarantors of the treaty for his release, 28 March 1424.7 On 20 April of the same year he granted a charter in favour of S. Michael's chapel of Oambusnethan.8 In the same year he, with consent of William, his son and heir, founded the Collegiate Church of Oarnwath for a provost and six prebendaries.' Of the church then built by him, the north transept, called St. Mary's or College aisle, alone remains, and is now used 1 The Douglas Book, iii. 53. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 198, No. 11 ; Robertson's Index, 151, 11. The old corn rent was ten chalders of wheat and ten of bear ; Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 15, No. 79. 3 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle?, No. 2. * Memorie, i. 152. 5 The Douglas Book, iii. 242. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 May 1427. 7 Fcedera, x. 309, 332. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., 393, where he is called William Somervale, Lord of Carnwath. 9 Spottis- woode's Beligious Houses, annexed to Keith's Catalogue, 466; cf. Memorie, i. 166. 8 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMEBVILLE as the mortuary chapel of the family of Lockhart of Lee and Oarnwath. In June 1424 he granted, also with consent of William his son, an annualrent of ten merks from his lands of Manuel to a chaplain to say perpetual masses for the soul of Randolph Weir at the altar of St. Mary, in Les- mahagow, the patronage to be exercised by himself and Thomas Weir of Black wood alternately.1 On 13 January 1424-25 he granted to Robert Maxwell, son and heir of Herbert Maxwell, Knight, Lord of Oarlaverock, and his wife Janet, daughter of John Forester of Oorstorphine, a charter of the lands of Liberton in Oarnwath, on the resignation of Herbert Maxwell, being therein described as cousin of Robert Maxwell.2 On the return of James i. from captivity he was one of the few admitted to the King's confidence.3 He was one of the consenters on the King's behalf to the partition of Hassington by Patrick of Dunbar, Lord of Beill, between the Abbot of Melrose and Walter of Haliburton on the Wednesday in Whitsun week 1428, being described as Justice.4 In an Instrument of Perambulation of the lands of Gladsmuir on 25 September 1430 he is described as ' nobilis vir Thomas de Somervile Dominus de Carnwath ac Justiciarius Domini nostri Regis ex parte australi de Forth.' 5 As ' Thomas Dominus Somervile ' he appears as one of the conservators of a truce with the English 15 December 1430.6 He is, however, styled Thomas Dominus de Somervyle when he was one of the conservators of another truce 20 March 1438,7 and on 13 October 1434, when he presided at the perambulation and definition of marches of the lands belonging to the nuns of North Berwick, he is described as Thomas Symmeruell, Lord of Oarnebeith, Jus- ticiary of the King south of the Forth.8 He is also called Thomas de Somervile, dominus de Carnewithe, in a charter of 22 December 1439.9 He attended the Parliament held at Perth on 10 January 1434-35 when he was elected and sworn one of the Lords Auditors.10 He died in December 1444, 1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1424. 2 _?Mdej 4 February 1424-25; Book of Caerlavcrock, i. 140 ; ii. 425. 3 Ty tier's Hist, of Scot., 2nd ed. iii. 187. * Liber de Metros, ii. 520. 6 Charters and Writs concerning the Royal Burgh of Haddington, 1318-1543, by J. G. Wallace James, M.B., 1895. 6 Rymer's Feeder a, x. 487. 7 Ibid., 695. 8 Notarial Copy of Notarial In- strument, Laing Charters, No. 113. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 September 1440. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 22. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 9 and was buried at Carnwath. Before July 1391, during his father's lifetime, lie married Janet Stewart, above-men- tioned. He married again, in terms of a dispensation dated 2 November 1411, Elizabeth Keith, widow, successively, of Sir Adam Gordon of Huntly and Sir Nicholas Erskine of Kinnoull. She died about 1436. He is also said to have married Mary, daughter of Henry Sinclair, first Earl of Orkney.1 He left issue : — 1. WILLIAM, first Lord Somerville. 2. Thomas, who received from his father the lands of Racklay in the barony of Oarnwath, and his son, James, marrying the daughter and heiress of the Laird of Gladstanes, these lands came to the name of Somerville.2 3. Mary, said to have been married to Sir William Hay of Yester, who got with her the lands of Auchter- mure 1427.3 4. Giles, married to Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig, receiving from her father the lands of Finnington, Becryhill, and Heathryhill in Oambusnethan.4 5. Margaret, married, first, in 1435, to Sir Roger Kirk- patrick of Oloseburn, with issue.5 6. a daughter, said to have been married to Sir David Scott of Branxholm, with issue, but no evidence is forthcoming. I. WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE, described as son and heir of his father on 3 November 1421, 9 was served heir to his father in the baronies of Oarnwath, Linton, and Oambus- nethan, and in the lands of Gilmerton 10 June 1445.7 He was created a Lord of Parliament between 28 June 1445, when he is styled William, Lord of Summerville, squire,8 and 3 July 1445,9 when he is described as DOMINUS SOMERVILLE. On 7 July M49 he granted a charter of 1 Memorie, i. 156 note ; cf . vol.vi. of this work, 37 and 570. 2 Memorie, i. 175, 398. 3 Ibid., 168, 169. 4 Ibid. 5 Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 44 ; cf. vol. v. of this work, 51 n. 3, quoting Sir George Mackenzie's Pedigree, 50, where a somewhat mythical husband, Sir Thomas Ker of Kershaugh, has been assigned to her. 6 Inventory of Wigtown Papers, Scot. Record Soc., Nos. 248, 406. 7 Memorie, i. 178, where the obviously erroneous date of 1435 is given. 8 Reg. Episcopatus Srechinensis, i. 103. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 59. He may have been Lord Somerville on 1 or 2 July, but this is not certain ; ibid., 60. 10 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE the lands of Newbigging to Sir Robert Livingstone and Margaret, his spouse.1 He had a safe-conduct as commis- sioner to treat with England 16 October 1449, and was a conservator of truce on 15 November following. He had safe-conduct to England, 17 April 1451, as a commissioner to settle infractions of the truce; again on 5 July 1451, and again he is a conservator 14 August 1451, and finally on 23 May 1453.2 Out of special favour to him the town of Oarnwath was, on 2 June 1451, erected into a free burgh of barony, with right to have a cross and hold a market every Thursday.3 He witnessed sixty-two charters of James n.* He died at Oowthally of a surfeit of fruit on 20 August 1456. He married Janet, daughter of Sir John Mowat of Stenhouse. She died within two years after her husband, and they were both buried in the college aisle of Oarnwath church.5 They had issue : — 1. JOHN, second Lord Somerville. 2. Thomas, of Plane, Stirlingshire, who, on 27 February 1449-50, had a charter to himself and his wife, Eliza- beth de Airth, a widow, one of the heirs of Sir William de Airth of Plane, of the lands of Oraigs- quarter, part of the lands and barony of Plane, Oarnock, and Glorat in Stirlingshire, and Fordale in Fife.6 He has been identified as the ' Thorn of Sumer- wel' mentioned in the indenture between Robert, Lord Fleming, on the one part, and Gilbert, Lord Kennedy, and Sir Alexander Boyd of Duchall on the other, of date 10 February 1465, and probably was concerned with his brother, the second lord, in the abduction of James in.7 He died before 2 April 1482.8 survived by his widow, who was living 1 May 151 1.9 He had issue : — (1) William,10 who died without issue before 31 May 1508.11 (2) David, of Plane, married Christina Hepburn,12 and had issue Thomas of Plane.13 The barony of Plane remained in the possession of the family till 1634, when it was sold by .James Somerville of Plane to Thomas Nicholson of Carnock.14 1 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 3. 2 Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 242, 253, 283, 286, 300, 334. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., passim. 6 Memorie, i. 209. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Tytler's Hist, of Scotland, 2nd ed., vol. iv. pp. 174,176, and note G, p. 345, where the indenture is given at length. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 April 1482. • Ibid, w 75^ 3 March 1458-59. " Ibid. 12 Ibid. 13 Ibid., 27 November 1523. M Ibid., 28 June 1634 ; cf. Memorie, i. 206, 207, SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLE 11 3. Mary, married to Ralph Weir of Blackwood, without issue.1 4. Janet, married to James, son and heir of William Cleland of that Ilk.2 II. JOHN, second Lord Somerville, was one of the leaders of the Scottish force which defeated the English at the battle of Sark 23 October 1449.3 He is mentioned as a witness in an instrument of resignation on 4 June 1451, being described as son and heir-apparent of William, Lord Somerville.4 On 22 October 1456 he was served heir to his father in Carnwath, Oambusnethan, and the fourth part of Stenhouse,5 aud in the half of Gilmerton.6 On 11 June 1457 and 12 September 1459 he was a conservator of truce with England.7 On 6 April 1459 he had a pardon under the Great Seal for forging the seal of his son-in-law's father, Lord Campbell, to a receipt for money, and on the 15th of the same month his twenty-pound land in the barony of Manuel, Stirlingshire, was granted to the Queen on his resignation.8 He attended James n. at the siege of Rox- burgh in 1460, where the King was killed.9 He took part in the abduction of James in., then a boy of fourteen, from Linlithgow to Edinburgh on 9 July 1466, for which, with Lord Boyd and others, he was pardoned by Act of Parliament 13 October, confirmed by charter of 25 October of the same year.10 He sat in the Parliament of 1469 as a Lord Baron.11 In July 1474 he entertained the King at Cowthally when there occurred the incident of * spits and raxes ' told by his descendant.12 On 26 November 1466 he granted a precept to infef t James Livingston in certain lands in Newbigging, and on 21 April 1477 there was a decree of Council against him at Livingston's instance declaring these lands free of recognition.13 On 29 April 1477 he had, on his own resignation, a charter of Cambusnethan and half of Stenhouse to himself and his second wife.14 Between 1473 and 1491 he frequently appears as a litigant.15 He died in 1 Memorie, i. 195, 205. 2 Ibid., 195. 3 Auchinleck Chron., 40. * Reg. de Dunfermline, 327. 5 Memorie, i. 211. 6 Ibid. 7 Rymer's Fasdera, xi. 893, 434. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Memorie, i. 220. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. » Lord Elibank's Protest, infra p. 35. 12 Memorie, i. 241. 13 Carnwath Inven- tory, Bundle 7, Nos. 6, 8. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig. 15 Acta Dom. Cone, and Acta Dom. And. passim. 12 November 1491 and was buried in the college aisle of Oarnwath church.1 He married, first, on 10 July 1446 (contract dated 20 February 1445-46 2), Helen, daughter of Sir Adam Hepburn of Hailes, and sister of Patrick, first Lord Hailes,3 by whom he had issue :— 1. WILLIAM, Baron of Oarnwath,4 born 1453 or 1456.5 On 2 May 1477 he had a charter of the baronies of Oarnwath and Linton and the superiority of Gilmerton, on the resignation of and subject to the liferent of his father.6 He died vita patris between 18 May and 14 November 1491, 7 and was buried at Oarnwath.8 He is said to have married, first, on 13 June 1476, Marjory Montgomery, sister of Hugh, first Earl of Eglinton ; 9 and, secondly, Janet, daughter of William Douglas of Drumlanrig, to whom he had been affianced as early as 12 October 1478.10 She was afterwards married to Sir Alexander Gordon, younger of Lochinvar. He had issue : — (1) JOHN, third Lord. (2) HUGH, fourth Lord. (3) Mary, married to James Lockhart of Lee, and had issue.11 2. Elizabeth, married to Gillespic or Oelestin, eldest son of Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochawe, first Lord Camp- bell.12 3. Helen, married to Sir John Jardine of Applegarth. 4. Catherine, married to George Lauder of Halton.13 The second Lord married, secondly, in March 1455-56, Mariota, daughter of Sir William Baillie of Lamington.14 She survived him,15 and married, secondly, Sir John Ross, first Lord Ross of Halkhead, who divorced her. She was alive January 1505-6.16 By her he had issue :— 4. Sir John of Quothquan, first Baron of Cambusnethan, 1 Memorie, i. 268. 2 Ibid., 194. 3 Cf. vol. ii. 141. * Ada Dom. Cone., 6 Memorie, i. 274 ; Acta Dom. And., 155, 165. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Dom. And., 155, 165. 8 Memorie, i. 274. 9 Contract dated at Glasgow 1 April of that year, Memorie, i. 251 ; cf. vol. iii. of this work, 433 ; Complete Peerage, vii. 186. 10 Acta Dom. Cone., 8, 247, 248. 11 Douglas's Baronage, 324, ii. 325, i. " Vol. i. 332. 13 Acta Aud., 1482-83, MS. Reg. Ho. ; Eeg. Mag. Sig., 25 August 1517. u Memorie, i. 211. 16 She is generally said to have married Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss, but this is a mistake, though at one time it was proposed that he should marry her daughter; seeped, p. 15. »« Acta Dom. Cone., xvii. f. 182. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 13 founder of the family of that name, which for a time rivalled the main line, born 1457. He had from his father, with his mother's consent, a charter of the barony of Cambusnethan under reservation of their liferent confirmed 20 July 1488.1 His father at various times conveyed to him fully the half of his estates, a considerable part of Oarnwath besides the ten-merk land of the manor of Roberton, with the lands of Kingledores in Peeblesshire.2 He fought on the side of James in. at Sauchieburn and was taken prisoner ; but he afterwards was an intimate friend of James iv., who came to his * infare ' at Oowthally,3 when the great feasting gave rise to the nickname of the * Pudding Somervilles.' 4 Gifts of horses, a crane and wild geese, plovers and live dotterels, are mentioned as having been presented by him to the King.5 On 4 January 1500-1 he had a Crown charter of the ten-pound land of Prestwickshaws in Kyle-Stewart, Ayrshire, on the successive resigna- tions of Thomas Somerville of Braxfleld and Janet Somerville, with consent of her husband John Symington. On 17 March 1503-4 he had a Crown charter of part of Gilmerton, of an extent of forty-six merks six shillings and eightpence, which had been in the King's hands for sixty years, having reverted to the Crown by disclamation, and the gift of them to Cambusnethan was afterwards the cause of a tedious lawsuit.8 On 13 March 1507-8 he had a Crown charter of certain lands in the barony of Oarnwath, extending in all to a forty-pound land of old extent which had reverted to the King by recognition.1 He was guardian to his nephews during their minority, and retained control of the imbecile third Lord after he came of age ; and he is accused by the writer of the Memorie of having taken advantage of his position for his own aggrandisement ; but in the same work he is credited with getting the holdings 1 Beg. Mag. Sig. z Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 276. 3 Memorie, i. 296 et seq. 4 The Popular Rhymes of Scotland, by Robert Chambers, 1826, p. 210, quoting an unpublished passage in the original preface to the Memorie. 6 Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, ii. 345 ; iii. 172, 187, 347 ; iv. 86. 346. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Memorie, i. 281 et seq. ; cf. infra, p. 23. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 14 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE of Oarnwath and Linton changed from ward to blench.1 He fell at Plodden 9 September 1513.2 He married, 3 July 1489, Elizabeth, daughter of John Oarmichael of Balmeadie by Elizabeth or Isabella Sibbald, widow of George, fourth Earl of Angus,3 and had issue : — (1) John, second Baron of Cambusnethan, called Red Bag, from his wearing a pouch covered with red satin to hold his hawk's meat.4 On his first marriage he had a charter from his father of the lands of Gilmerton and Gutters, except the lands and place of Drum.6 He was served heir to his father, and infeft in his estate in 1515.6 Buchanan describes him as Juvenis nobilis et magni animi, and says that he led the attack on Sir James Hamilton at the raid of Jedwood Forest in 1519, slew five of the Hamiltons, and put the rest to flight.7 He was prominent also at Cleanse the Causeway, for which his estates were declared forfeited 7 April 1522, but restored on 3 August 1525.8 After his father's death he acted in name of his cousin, the third Lord.9 He died in 1553, 10 having married, first, Janet, daughter of Adam Hepburn of Crags. In 1515-16 this mar- riage was declared null, but the children legitimate.11 He married, secondly (contract 10 July 1510), Margaret Graham, daughter of William, first Earl of Montrose,12 and had issue. (2) William of Tarbrax. (3) Mary, said to have been contracted to William, second Earl of Montrose, but the marriage never took place.13 (4) Margaret, married to John Nisbet of Dalzell.14 (5) a daughter, married to John Hamilton of Newton, who purchased from Hugh, fourth Lord Somerville, the lands of Tweedie and the five-merk land of old extent of Catcastle, in the barony of Stenhouse.18 He died in 1535. From this marriage Sir Frederick Harding Anson Hamilton, Bart., of Silverton Hill, Lanarkshire, and Avon Cliff, Stratford-on- Avon, is said to be descended.18 1 Vol. i. 304. 2 Exch. Rolls, xix. 468. 3 Memorie, i. 297 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 276. * Memorie, i. 305. 5 Confirmed 13 March 1511-12, Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 276. 7 Opera, Edin., 1715, folio, p. 261. 8 A eta Parl. Scot. , ii. 298. 9 The Douglas Book, i v. 78, 79, 79-82. 10 Memorie, i. 415. u Lib. Officialis S. Andree, 1 ; cf. vol. ii. of this work, 150. 12 Vol. vi. of this work, 226. 13 Memorie, i. 306 ; vol. vi. of this work, 228. 14 Laing Charters, 296. 16 Douglas's Baronage, 425, i. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 March 1531. 16 Burke's Peerage. The writer of the Appendix to Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 276, gives two other daughters, Elizabeth, married to Robert Dalzell of that Ilk, and Helen, married to Robert Boyd of Kil- marnock (see vol. v. of this work, p. 155), both of whom, he says, left issue, but there is no corroborative authority for these. Besides these, he says the first Baron of Cambusnethan had two other lawful sons, Michael and James, who are witnesses to a charter by Lord Somerville to Chancellor of Shieldhill, 12 September 1508, but whether these had issue or were married does not appear. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 15 5. Marion, married, as his second wife, to Allan, son of Sir Stephen Lockhart of Cleghorn, and had issue.1 6. Alison, contracted to Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss, but the marriage did not take place.2 The second Lord had also by one of his wives : — 7. Giles, married to Thomas Weir of Blackwood. On 12 October 1483 she had sasine of the five-merk land of Broughton in Peeblesshire, also of the lands of Mossmening in the barony of Lesmahagow in lieu of the tocher given with her by her father.3 III. JOHN, third Lord Somerville, born about 1484/ On 16 December 1491 he was served heir to his grandfather in some lands in Newbigging. On 8 April 1500 he was served heir to his father in the lands of Gilmerton.5 On 13 March 1507-8 he had a charter of the barony of Camwath except that part granted by charter of same date to his uncle, Sir John of Quoth quan and Oambusnethan.6 Here for the first time appears the reddendum of a pair of hose containing half an ell of English cloth to be given to the fastest runner from the east end of the town of Oarnwath to the cross called Oawlo Cross. Being of weak intellect, the custody of the third lord was a subject of dispute between his brother, afterwards the fourth Lord, and his uncle, Sir John of Quoth- quan, whose widow and son Red Bag also maintained the right.7 On 27 May 1508 he infeft John, Lord Maxwell, in the lands of Liberton in the barony of Oarnwath.8 It was in his time, according to the Memorie, that Linton was sold to the Kers8 though it continued to figure in the titles of the lordship even after Ker of Littledean's Grown charter of 1594.10 He died before 27 October 1522, having married Agnes, daughter of Humphrey Oolquhoun of Luss. She appears as his widow in 1525 and 1528. IV. HUGH, fourth Lord Somerville, born about I486.11 Before succeeding his elder brother he attached himself to 1 Lang's Life of John Gibson Lockhart, i. 6 ; Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 18, says Sir Stephen himself. 2 Protocol Book of James Young, 13 Feb- ruary 1492 93. 3 Douglas's Baronage, 154, i. ii. * Memorie, i. 274. 5 Ibid., 276, 278. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; cf. supra, p. 13. T Rec. Parl., 23 November 1513, p. 534. 8 Book of Caerlaverock, i. 165. 9 Memorie, 168, 304. 10 Infra, seventh Lord. u Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 69, 70 ; see also Acta Dom. Cone., xiii. 143. 16 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE the Hamilton faction in opposition to his uncle Sir John of Quothquan, who was an adherent of the Douglases.* Having got the management of the lordship, he took up his residence at the tower of Carnwath, where he built the market-cross.2 On 27 October 1522 he was served heir to his brother, the third Lord, in the lands of Carn- wath.3 After coming into possession he made large addi- tions to Cowthally.4 He sat in Parliament 16 November 1524 and 22 February 1524-25.6 In 1522 and 1523 he had sasine of the barony of Oarnwath and of the half of Sten- house, and patronage of the church of Muirhall. In 1525 he had sasine of Linton and the patronage of the church.* He had from his father-in-law James, Earl of Arran, a charter of Drum, Gutters, Gilmerton, Oarnwath and certain other lands in the counties of Edinburgh and Lanark.7 On 21 July 1529 he had a charter of Oarnwath under the Great Seal.8 On 10 April 1538 he had a Crown charter of Linton with the patronage of the church in succession to his brother : the reddendum being a red rose and five merks of castle- wards.9 He is the first-named witness in the instrument of protest, of date 27 November 1539, at the instance of Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, against Cardinal Beaton's erecting and carrying his cross at Dumfries in the diocese of Glasgow.10 On 31 December 1540 he received from the King for a large composition the forty-pound land of Liber- ton in the barony of Carnwath which had been held of him- self by Finnart, and had come to the Crown by Finnart's forfeiture." When James v. threw off the Douglas domination in 1528 Lord Somerville joined him at Stirling, and for the rest of his reign was a favourite at Court. Certain disputes be- tween himself and his cousin of Cambusnethan were settled by the King as arbiter under a submission dated 30 May 1532.12 With many other Scottish nobles Lord Somerville 1 Memorie, 314, 315. 2 Not the present one which is figured on plate 95 of Scottish Market Crosses, by John Small, 1900. 3 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 1, No. 3. * Memorie, i. 322, 332, 354. 5 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 285, 288. 6 Responde, dated 23 September; Exch. Rolls, xv. 603, 604, 636. 7 Composition paid 1524, Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, v. 172. 8 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 1. No. 7. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Exch. Rolls, xviii. 495. 10 Reg.Epis. Glasg., 553. u Reg. Mag. Sig., under date of charter and 3 January 1538-39. 12 Memorie, i. 372. SOMEBVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 17 was taken prisoner at Solway Moss, on 24 November 1542, and detained in England till the next year. His income was estimated at 400 merks, and he was ordered to be released 1 July 1543.1 His ransom was fixed at 1000 merks, and his eldest son became hostage for him. During his captivity lie and several of his fellow-prisoners engaged to further the designs of Henry vm., even so far as the delivery of the Scottish strongholds to England.2 After his return to Scotland he acted in concert with the Earl of Angus, Sir George Douglas, and the other Scots Lords in the pay of Henry, and received money himself from the same source.3 He attended the meeting of the party held at Douglas Oastle on 25 October 1543, and was appointed to proceed to England and report their minds to the King/ but on 1 November he and Lord Maxwell, another of the party, were apprehended by command of the Governor, the Earl of Arran, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle. He was afterwards removed to Blackness, Arran declaring that the letters found in his possession contained no less than high treason.5 He was at liberty again on 2 April 1544.9 In June 1544 he joined in the agreement by the principal Scots nobility to support the Queen-mother as Regent against the Earl of Arran.7 In the same year he shared the rout of the Scottish army at the siege of Cold- ingham.8 He was at the convention of the nobility held at Stirling on 10 June 1546 after the murder of Cardinal Beaton,' and acted in rotation as one of the four members of council to be always present with the Governor.10 He was, however, a Protestant " and still adhered to the English interest. On 21 March 1548-49 he writes from Cowthally to Wharton assuring him of his devotion to England, which would have lost him his head but for Argyll, 'that is comit of my hous.' The Governor then took * ane stone house ' and forty-pound land and still withheld them, and ' gert sla the person of Liberton quhilk 1 Rymer's Fcedera, xiv. 797. 2 The Hamilton Papers, i. 376. 3 Ibid., i. 526 ; ii. 165, 169, 180 ; Sadler's State Papers and Letters, i. 178. 4 Sadler to Henry, 30 October 1543, The Hamilton Papers, ii. 132. 6 Sadler to Suffolk and Tunstall, 10 November 1543, ibid., 151. 6 Hertford to Henry, ibid., 321. In these volumes and in Sadler's Letters there is frequent mention of him. 7 Tytler's Hist., 2nd ed., v. 364, 8 Ibid., 311. e Ibid., vi. 4 note. 10 P. C. Reg., 10 July to 10 August 1546, 19 March 1546-47. " Tytler, v. 338. VOL. VIII. B 18 SOMEBVILLE, LORD SOMEBVILLE was the best of my name next myself herfor.' He repre- sents himself as strongly opposed to the Governor, but * his frendis legis so ner me that thai mycht desstroy my boundis in half ane day,' and adds * I would you would let my son come home for twenty days upon sureties that he might ger me ken your mind herein.' 1 The son referred to was probably the one taken prisoner by the English in a skirmish near Drumlanrig.2 He died in 1549,3 and was buried in Carnwath Church, where his tomb still remains. Suffolk and Tunstall describe him as a poor man, needing help in his necessity.4 He had lived extravagantly, spending large sums on Court dress, to pay for which on one occasion, his descendant says, he sold to the Hospital of St. Mary Mag- dalene in Edinburgh two annualrents of £40 and £20 from the lands of Carnwath.5 He also entertained the King with the lavish hospitality for which Cowthally had already been remarkable, gaining for it among the common people the name of Cow-daily.6 He married, first, on 20 December 1510, Anne Hamilton, natural daughter of James, first Earl of Arran ; but she and two sons she bore him died of small- pox in 1516. (See title Hamilton.) He married, secondly, Janet, daughter of William Maitland of Lethington.7 She died after 15 August 1559,8 and was buried in the same tomb as her husband, having had issue : — 1. JAMES, fifth Lord. 2. John, styled of Broomhill.9 He expressed a desire to have his elder brother home from England to avenge his father's apprehension.10 He was parish clerk of Quothquan, and in the feud between the Somer- villes and the Lindsays was, with others, replegi- ated by the Archbishop of Glasgow on 22 November 1555 to underlie the law for hindering John Lindsay of Covington from coming to the head court of the shire of Lanark and for wounding Covington's natural 1 Cal. of State Papers relating to Scotland (Bain), i. 173. 2 Lennox and Wharton to Somerset, 25 February 154748, ibid., 82. 3 Ada Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxv. f. 82. * 23 November 1543, Hamilton Papers, ii. 180. 6 Memorie, i. 389 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 January 1540-41, 4 December 1541. * Memorie, i. 12, 299 note. This shows that then, as now, in Carnwath, the name of the castle was pronounced Couthaily. T Cf. vol. iv. of this work, 364. 8 Exch. Rolls, xix. 449. 9 Acts and Decreets, Dccxxvi. 229. 10 Sadler to Suffolk and Tunstall, 10 November 1543 ; Hamilton Pavers, ii. 152. SOMBRVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 19 brother ; the Earl of Angus being his surety. Coving- ton in his turn was, with others, convicted of invading him for his slaughter.1 In the convention of July 1567 he was arraigned on a charge of treason as accessory to the murder of Darnley and the abduc- tion of the Queen.2 He died after 1583.3 3. Hugh, founder of the family of Spital, which was next in importance after Cambusnethan/ and took its name from a forty-shilling land near where Carnwath burn meets the South Medwyn.5 He married a daughter of John Tweedie of Drummelzier,6 with issue. 4. Robert, who came to the Queen's will on 28 November 1555 for hurting and wounding John Lindsay, natural brother of the Laird of Oovington.7 He died before 5 March 1590-91, leaving a son Hugh.8 5. Michael.9 6. William, vicar of Kirkbean.10 7. Margaret, married to Charles Murray of Cockpool (contract dated 2 January 1547 "), from whom she had a charter of the ten-pound land of Arbigland in life- rent." 8. Agnes, married, in 1533, to John, son and apparent heir of James Tweedie, son and apparent heir of John Tweedie of Drummelzier, and with her husband had a charter from his grandfather of the ten-pound land of Hopcailzo.13 The King was present at the marriage.14 She was married, secondly, probably as his second wife, to William Murray of Romanno, who after- wards married Helen Henderson.15 9. Elizabeth, married, in 1541, to John Oarmichael of that Ilk.16 She had a charter from him of the ten-pound land of Netherton of Carmichael in liferent,17 and had issue. 1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 383*. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 6. 3 Pro- tocol Book of James Harland, fol. 235b. * Memorie, i. 457. 6 Orig. Par., i. 126. 6 Memorie, i. 406. 7 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 383*. 8 P. C. Reg., iv. 593. 9 Acts and Decreets, xxv. 203. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xxxviii. 194. " Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvi. 36. 12 Confirmed 29 January 1547- 48, Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Confirmed 17 December 1533 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 14 Memorie, i. 385. 16 Genealogist, new ser., xi. 194. 16 Vol. iv. of this work, 577. n Confirmed 27 June 1541, Reg. Mag. Sig. 20 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 10. Some affirm a daughter married to Sir James Lindsay of Pittardie.1 V. JAMES, fifth Lord Somerville, born about 1518. On 14 April 1536 he had a charter of Carnwath from his father, and was infeft therein same month.2 In March 1542-43 he went to England as a hostage for his father, at whose urgent request, representing him 'very sick of the stone . . . which disease he had by kind,'3 he was released, and returned to Scotland before 2 April 1544. He is said to have told Angus he would stand by him whatever under- standing his father had with Arran. He is described by Suffolk as ' not a most personable man, but noted to be a man of courage by those that know.' * He was present at the flight from Goldingham on 30 November 1544.5 In 1549-50 he had sasine of Carnwath in succession to his father.6 On 19 March of that year he granted a precept of clare constat to William Livingston of certain lands in Newbigging.7 He resigned the lands of Blackpool and Blackcastle and the eastern half of Auchingray in the barony of Oarnwath, receiving, on 25 July 1550, a new charter to himself and his wife.8 In the same year he had sasine of Linton.9 On 16 February 1552 he granted a charter of the lands of Liberton to Sir James Hamilton of Oraufurdjohn.10 On 22 November 1555 William Baillie of Bagbie and others were replegiated by the Earl of Morton to his regality of Dalkeith, to underlie the law for invading Lord Somerville for his slaughter on 1 October of that year. In the feud with the Lindsays above referred to (pp. 18, 19) Lord Somer- ville became surety for many of the accused." In 1559 he had sasine of Braxfield, subject to his mother's liferent.12 He was one of the principals for the Queen-Regent's party at the communing at Preston,13 but he signed the bond of the Scottish nobility of 27 April 1560 to set forward the reformation of religion, to expel the French and take part with the Queen of England's army sent for that purpose. 1 Memorie, i. 408. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 2. 3 Sadler's State Papers and Letters, i. 182, 183. 4 Hamilton Papers, i. 473 ; ii. 164, 177. 6 Diurnal of Occurrentg, 36. 6 Exch. Bolls, xviii. 489. 7 Carn- wath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 11. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 495. 10 Carnwath Inventory. n Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. *369, *382, *383 12 Exch. Rolls, xix. 449. « Knox's Hist., i. 369. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 21 He was also one of the nobles who ratified the treaty of Berwick on 10 May 1560. He joined in the proposal for a marriage between Elizabeth and Arran, and was present at the siege and surrender of Oastle Semple ; l but he dis- sented from the Acts of 1560 establishing the Protestant religion, saying with Athole and Borthwick that he would believe as his fathers believed.2 On 5 September 1565 he signed the bond of the Lords and Barons of the west country to serve the King and Queen and the Earl of Lennox their lieutenant, and in the expedition against Moray and the other rebel Lords, he was, on 10 October, appointed to ac- company the King in command of the rearguard.3 He signed the Hamilton bond of 8 May 1568,4 and joining the Queen's army with three hundred men, fought at Langside, where he was severely wounded.5 With Argyll and other Lords he wrote to Elizabeth on 28 July and 24 August, urging the release of the Queen of Scots, and to the Duke of Alva on 30 July 1568, begging him to obtain his master's interven- tion to the same end.6 He died at Oowthally in December 1569,7 and was buried in Oarnwath Ohurch, being the last Lord Somerville there interred.8 He married, first, in or before 1529, Jean, natural daughter of James, first Earl of Arran, but by her he had apparently no issue ; 8 secondly, Agnes, daughter of Sir James Hamilton of Finnart. She had a grant of the lif erent of the four-pound land of Moshat and others.10 By her, who long survived him, he had issue : — 1. HUGH, sixth Lord Somerville. 2. James, styled of Girdwood,11 who had some lands in Oarnwath Moor given to him for his patrimony.12 On 7 January 1595-96 there is a complaint against him by James Durham for breaking into his barn and taking goods and gear f urth thereof.13 He may be the James Somerville, brother to the Laird of Oovingtou, accused with Oovington and others of cruelly hurting 1 Col. of State Papers relating to Scotland (Bain), i. 383, 403, 465, 490. * Laing's Knox, vi. 117, but cf. the editor's note, and vol. ii. of this work, 110. 3 P. C. Reg., i. 363, 379. * Cal. of State Papers, ii. 403. 5 Memorie, i. 423-425. « Cal. of State Papers, ii. 468, 469, 488. " Funeral entry in Lyon Office. 8 Memorie, i. 440. * Vol. iv. of this work, 365. 10 Con- firmed 9 April 1536, Reg. Mag. Sig. » Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixxvi. 201. •" Memorie, i. 439. »» P. C. Reg., v. 670. 22 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE a servant of Mr. John Somerville, Rector of Liberton, 16 November 1554.1 He married a daughter of Lindsay of Oovington, by whom he had, with other issue, John, minister of Ednam 1640, who by his wife, Margaret Knox,2 had issue. From this James, second son of the fifth Lord, the Somervilles of Brisbane, co. Cork, claim descent.3 3. Margaret, contracted, 23 November 1563, to Alexander Jardine, younger of Applegarth,4 but it is probable the marriage did not take place, as the Memorie says she was hypochondriac, and died unmarried. 4. Agnes, married (contract 8 August 1567 5) to Somerville of Plane, and had issue. 5. Hugh, probably illegitimate, of Wolfroddis, died in August 1608.8 VI. HUGH, sixth Lord Somerville, born 1547.7 After the assassination of the Regent Moray he was present at the convention of the Lords of the Secret Council on 3 March 1569-70.8 On 4 April 1570 he was served heir in general to William, Master of Somerville, his great-grandfather, and heir in special to his father in Oarnwath.9 On 9 April 1570 he was present at the meeting of the Lords of the Queen's party held at Linlithgow.10 He is among the ' Papist ' Lords in ' Note of Protestants and Papists ' in 1570.11 In 1570-71 he signed several of the letters negotiating for the Queen's restoration.12 On 3 June 1571 he was present at the Parlia- ment of her adherents held in Edinburgh.13 Yet in a * List of Nobility,' endorsed by Burghley August 1571, he is de- scribed as neutral.14 On 20 November 1572 he was at the convention held at Edinburgh for the choice of a Regent,15 and at the Parliament begun on 15 January thereafter,1* and is included by Killigrew among those whom the Regent 1 Pitcairn, i. *369. 2 Fasti Eccl. Scot. 3 Burke's Landed Gentry of Ireland, 1904, p. 559. * Reg. of Deeds, viii. 71. 6 Ibid., vii. 459. For other descendants of the fifth Lord, see Bengal, Past and Present, ii. 157. 8 Lanark Tests. 7 ' The Present State of the Nobility in Scotland,' 1 July 1592, printed in Tytler's Hist., ix. 376. 8 Cal. of State Papers (Boyd), iii. 117. 9 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 2, Nos. 3, 4. 10 Diurnal ofOccur- rents, 168. n Cal. of State Papers, iii. 459. 12 Ibid., passim. 13 Ibid., 604. " Ibid., 667. 15 Ibid., iv. 434. l« Ibid., 463, 465, 467, 468. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB 23 Morton shall have to assist him at the coming in of the English army.1 On 31 January 1573-74 he was admitted to the benefits of the Pacification of Perth, granting bond for £10,000, with Andrew, Earl of Rothes, and John Somerville of Cambusnethan as cautioners. In 1573 he had sasine of Oarnwath,2 and of Linton in 1575.3 In an account of the Peers of Scotland in 1577 he is de- scribed as 'a nobleman of pretty living, his power not great.' 4 In 1578 he recovered the lands of Drum, Gilmerton and Gutters after a long litigation with the Cambusnethan family, his success being attributed by his descendant to a bribe discreetly administered to Regent Morton.5 On 1 June 1581 he was on the assize for the trial of Morton for the murder of Darnley.6 On 19 October 1583 a complaint was made to the Privy Council against him and others of his name for invading the lands of John Somerville of Tar- brax. He was at the convention of Estates on 7 December 1583 when the Raid of Ruthven was declared a crime of lese majeste,"1 and on 4 May 1584 lie was on the assize at the trial of the Earl of Gowrie for that crime.8 In 1584 and 1585 he built the house of Drum, and in 1586 he altered and repaired Cowthally.9 On 24 May 1589 he was on the assize for the trial of the Earls of Huntly, Crawford, and Both- well.10 On 6 March 1589-90 he was one of the commissioners in the shire of Lanark and Clydesdale for executing the Acts against the Jesuits and seminary priests. On 31 July 1590 he was denounced rebel in absence for oppressing the tenants of John Somerville of Oambusnethan, between whom and himself there had been * great pleyes and cummer anent the lands of Gilmerton.' " In August 1590, in obedience to the General Assembly, he undertook that in future no market should be held at Carnwath on the Sabbath.12 On 2 February 1590-91 he bound himself, under reservation of his own liferent, to infeft his eldest son William, Master of Somerville, in all his lands, except those in Lothian ; and on 22 March of the following year he confirmed the obliga- tion in favour of his son Gilbert, who had succeeded his 1 4 April 1573, Cal. of State Papers, 538. 2 Exch. Rolls, xx. 446-447. 3 Ibid., 490. « Cal. of State Papers, v. 260. 6 Memorie, i. 451, 454. 0 Pitcairn, i. 114. 7 P. C. Reg., Hi. 600-601, 613. 8 Pitcairn, i. 116. 9 Memorie, i. 461, 462. 10 Pitcairn, i. 178. u P. C. Reg., iv. 465, 516-517. 12 Memorie, i. 475. 24 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE brother in the mastership.1 His obligations under these deeds were afterwards the subject of arbitration between himself, the Master, and Hugh, his next surviving son, and the decree, dated 19 April 1593,2 being in the Master's favour, was much resented by the father and younger son.3 He died on 24 March 1597, at Raploch, the house of Gavin Hamilton, father-in-law of his son Hugh, and was buried in the choir of the old church of Oambusnethan. In 1554 he was contracted to Mary, daughter of Robert Beaton of Oreich, but the marriage did not take place.4 He married (contract 11 January 1557-58 5) Eleanor Seton, daughter of George, fourth Lord Seton, but separated from her for no reasonable cause in 1587. She sued him for adherence and aliment and obtained decree in the latter action on 11 June 1588.8 She afterwards lived at Tranent and, dying about 1603, was buried in the Chapel of Seton.7 Issue : — William, Master of Somerville, born about 1566. On 26 January 1587-88 he had a remission for having accidentally killed his brother Robert.8 He died, un- married, in January 1592.9 2. Robert, unmarried, accidentally shot dead by his brother William in July 158-.10 3. GILBERT, seventh Lord. 4 to 9. Six sons, of whom only one attained manhood." 10. HUGH, eighth Lord. 11. Jean, married (contract 22 July 1588 12) to Robert Hamilton of Stoneypath. 12. a daughter, married to Thomas Somerville of Lanark. 13. Elspeth.13 14. Janet, buried January 1614." 15. 16. Two children who predeceased their father.15 had two illegitimate children, James and both by Jean Somerville, wife of David Lindsay, hatmaker, burgess of Edinburgh.16 1 Memorie, i. 474, 481. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 7. 3 Memorie, i. 495. * Acts and Decreets, x. 138. 6 Reg. of Deeds, ii. 389. fi Memorie, i. 422, 462, 463 ; Records of the Commissary Court of Edinburgh. 7 Memorie, ii. 30. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Memorie, i. 479. 10 Ibid., ii. 125- 126, where, as also in i. 467, 468 of that work, he is called John, the date of his death being also erroneously given (i. 466) as 1589. n Ibid., ii. 110. 12 Reg. of Deeds, xxxii. 25. 13 Ibid., cci. 358. u Canongate Reg. 15 Memorie, i. 442, ii. 29. 16 Gen. Reg. Inhibs., xxxiii. 185. SOMEBVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE 25 VII. GILBERT, seventh Lord Somerville, born about 1568. Served heir to his brother William 2 May 1592.1 Infeft in the glebe lands of Liberton, as heir to William, 31 January 1592-93, on precept dated 15 January. On 23 November ol the previous year he had sold four oxgate of said lands to Hugh Somerville, merchant in Edinburgh, described as his uncle, and in later deeds as of Woolfreds. On 21 February 1592-93 he granted two charters, the one a se and the other de se, to the said Hugh, and Katharine Herries, his spouse, and infeft them therein propriis manibus 18 September 1593.2 On 3 June 1592, and before his succession, he had sold Linton to Walter Ker of Littledean.3 His interest in Linton, however, was probably not more than a superiority, for we are informed in the Memorie 4 that these lands had been sold to the Kers before the commencement of the sixteenth century,6 although they continued to be included in the charters of the lordship of Somerville long after that date.6 After his father's death the seventh Lord attempted to take forcible possession of Oowthally, which was held by his brother Hugh, and it was only by the intervention of the King and Council that the castle was delivered to him.7 On 27 April 1598 he and others of his name were ordered to be denounced rebels in absence, on the complaint of James Lockhart of Lee, for violence to the complainer and his servants,8 but Lockhart's father not concurring in the charge, it appears to have been abandoned.9 About this time many lands in the barony of Carnwath were apprised from him by the younger Lockhart,10 and he finally, on 13 February 1602, sold all that remained of the whole lordship of Somerville to John, seventh Earl of Mar, for £46,666, 13s. 6d. Scots.11 The title of Lord Somerville does not occur in the Ranking of the Nobility of 1606. On 10 April 1611 Lord Somerville was served heir to his grand- father, the fifth Lord, in the eight-merk land of Braxfleld of old extent, in the barony of Braxfield.12 After parting 1 Memorie, ii. 31. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 5, Nos. 5, 7, 8. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1594. * Memorie, i. 168, 304. 5 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 April and 21 September 1542. « Cf. Crown charter to Robert, Master of Dalzell, in liferent, and Gavin Dalzell in fee, 11 July 1635, ibid. * Memorie, ii. 36. • P. C. Reg., v. 453-454. 9 Pitcairn, ii. 61. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 September 1599. u Ibid., Crown charter to Mar, dated 2 August 1603 ; Memorie, ii. 79. " Rctours, Lanark, 92. 26 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE with his estates he lived on a small property he had bought called variously Craftlenhead, Orastlandhead, and Oroft- flathead,1 in the parish of Oambusnethan, where he died in 1618, and was buried in the choir of the old church of that parish.2 He married, in April 1592, Margaret, elder daughter of James Somerville of Cambusnethan ('Velvet Eye ')> afterwards wife of Sir James Muirhead of Lauchope,1 and by her had issue : — 1. James , Master of Somerville, born after 1602, who is said to have predeceased his father, being about twelve years of age. 2. Robert, baptized as son of Gilbert Somerville of that Ilk, 20 May 1604.4 3. Mary, born before her brother, remarkable for her beauty and amiability ; 6 married, first, as his second wife, to James, second Lord Torphichen (see that title). By him, who died August 1617, she had no issue. She married, secondly, before she was twenty, as his first wife, William Douglas of Pumpherston,* and died 15 May 1620,7 leaving issue one son, on whose death s.p. 1682, the heirs of the body of the first Lord became extinct. 4. Margaret. On 11 December 1621 her curators and the Earl of Mar, as a friend of the family, complained to the Privy Council that her mother and step-father purposed to marry her to a young man destitute of means and noways agreeable to her condition. She was appointed to be placed under the charge of James Primrose, Olerk of Council.8 She was after- wards married to Sir Humphrey Oolquhoun of Balvie, brother of Sir John Oolquhoun of Luss, first Baronet, but without issue.9 VIII. HUGH, eighth Lord Somerville, born about 1573,10 was known as Somerville of Drum, having never assumed the title of Lord Somerville 'because he thought his fortune 1 Memorie, ii. 85, 396 ; Coltness Collection, 60. 2 Memorie, ii. 396 ; cor- recting i. 440. 3 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 264; P. C. Reg., xii. 614. 4 Canongate Bapt. Reg. 6 Ibid., 61. « Ibid. 7 Edin. Comm. Decreets, 9 June 1621. » P. C. Beg., xii. 614. » Twelfth Lord's Petition to the King, Robertson's Proceedings, 110. »° Memorie, i. 477. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB 27 not suitable to that dignity ' : ' but if the right of succession was to the heirs of line he would be excluded by the de- scendants of the seventh Lord, who, according to Riddell,* did not fail till shortly before 1723, and would thus have excluded not only Hugh, but also Hugh's son, grandson, and great-grandson, the ninth, tenth and eleventh Lords. At fifteen he was a Page of the Bedchamber to King James vi.3 In implement of a contract dated 29 April 1593 he received from his father a conveyance of Gil- merton, Drum, and Gutters to himself and the heirs- male of his body, whom failing, to whatever persons his father might nominate, but excluding his elder brother Gilbert and the heirs of his body.4 After being dispos- sessed of Oowthally as above narrated (p. 25), he lived at Drum without taking any part in public affairs. He sold Gutters or Goodtrees, now called Moredun, about 1602 to John Fenton of Fentonbarns.5 He purchased from John, Lord Holyroodhouse, the teinds of Gilmerton and Drum, receiving a conveyance 6 April 1631.8 In the same year he conveyed Drum to his eldest son.7 He is described as having an 'unruly humour, which created him many troubles,' some of which are mentioned in the Memorie.6 On 1 December 1613 he was tried for killing a collier, but was acquitted.9 He died in April 1640, and was buried in Liberton church. He married, in August 1594, Margaret, second daughter of Gavin Hamilton of Raploch. Her grandson speaks in high terms of her,10 but she seems to have had some share of her husband's * unruly humour,' having had twice to find caution to keep the peace." She died 2 March 1644, having issue : — 1. JAMES, ninth Lord. 2. Gavin, who died some years before 1614.12 3. Jean, married to James Tennant of Cairns (postnuptial contract 11 October 1637 13), and left issue. 4. Margaret, who predeceased her father, without issue. 1 Memorie, 51. 2 Peerage and Consist. Law, 309. 3 Memorie, ii. 111. 4 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Big., 3 February 1626. 6 Memorie, ii. 146; Good's Hist, of Liberton, 117. 6 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 March 1636. 7 Twelfth Lord's Petition, Robertson's Proceedings, 111. 8 Memorie, ii. 121. 9 Pitcairn, iii. 259. 10 Memorie, ii. 116. » P. C. Reg., v. 676 ; vii. 577. 12 Memorie, ii. 148. n Reg. of Deeds, Dxxi. 96. 28 IX. JAMES, de jure ninth Lord Somerville, known like his father as Somerville of Drum. Born at Oowthally January 1595-96. His infancy and early youth were spent at his maternal grandfather's house of Raploch, from which he attended Dalserf school. In 1611 he entered Edinburgh University, where he remained three years. In 1614 he went to Paris and joined his granduncle Sir John Seton's company in one of Louis xm.'s regiments of Guards, where he served for three years, when he returned to Scotland ; but remained only six weeks, and then set out for Italy, travelling through France and Switzerland. With two companions he journeyed on foot from Paris to Rome. Turning northward to Venice, he entered the service of the Republic, in which he remained for eighteen months, when he finally returned to Scotland after an absence of two years and nine months, having spent two months in London on the way home.1 On 19 April 1631 he had a charter from his father and mother by which they conveyed to him and his wife the lands of Gilmerton, and to himself the lands of Drum.2 After his marriage he lived four years at Middle- mills, a house belonging to Lord Ross, son of his mother's sister, and then, having bought with his wife's tocher Pilrig's Mailling, near Gilmerton, he took up his residence there. In 1639 he joined the Covenanting army as a lieu- tenant in Sir John Wauchope of Niddry's company of the Midlothian regiment. He was soon promoted major, and at the siege of Edinburgh Oastle he led the unsuccess- ful assault on 12 June 1640. On the invasion of England he was appointed Governor of Durham, where he remained till the peace. In 1644 he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the regiment raised by the College of Justice, much to the displeasure of the Earl of Leven, who wanted the post for a relation of his own. On the march southward he was left by Leven to occupy Morpeth with five hundred men but inadequate ammunition. Here he repulsed the assault of Montrose, but surrendered the place on 29 May after a siege of twenty days. He immediately returned to Edin- burgh, but was ordered to report himself to Leven, then with the Scottish army in Yorkshire, who made his conduct the subject of a council of war, which absolved him from 1 Memorie, li. 127-175. 2 Confirmed 2 December 1645, Reg. Mag. Sig. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 29 all blame 3 July 1644. The same day he resigned his com- mission, though urged by Leven to retain it or accept another command. The next day he was present at Marston Moor, but only as a volunteer, and on the following morn- ing he had the pleasure of announcing to Leven that the battle had been won after that general's flight.1 In 1647 he bought from Sir James Somerville the barony of Oambus- nethan,2 of which so much had been alienated by subin- feudation that all that remained in property was the Over Mains, on which stood the dwelling-house, where he took up his residence.3 On 1 January 1651 he was present at Charles ii.'s coronation at Scone. His purchase of Cam- busnethan occasioned embarrassment, and that estate, along with his other lands, was apprised on 8 August and 12 October 1653.4 In the same year he received a com- mission from the Earl of Glencairn whom he joined, but only to share in his capitulation to Monck the year follow- ing. He then retired to Drum, but removed to Edinburgh in 1658, where he spent the rest of his life.5 In 1661 he sold Oambusnethan to Sir John Harper, Sheriff-Depute of Lanarkshire, from whom it passed to the Lockharts of Oastlehill.6 He died on 3 January 1677, and was buried in the Abbey Church of Holyroodhouse.7 He married, 26 April 1631 8 (contract 5 April), Lilias, second daughter of Sir James Bannatyne of Newhall, a Lord of Session.9 She died December 1675, aged sixty-seven, and was also buried at Holyrood.10 He had issue : — 1. JAMES, tenth Lord. 2. Hugh, born 1635, died 1647, buried in Bannatyne's tomb, Greyfriars. 3. John, baptized 12 August 1637, died before 1647. 4. Thomas, baptized 12 September 1638, died 1647, buried in Liberton Church. 5. Margaret, baptized 10 September 1633, married, and left issue. 6. Mary, born 1639, died 1647. 7. Sybil, baptized 25 June 1640, died 1648. Her burial in 1 Memorie, ii. 350. s Charter of resignation dated 11 February 1648, Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Memorie, ii. 377, 386. * Ibid., 378; Beg. Mag. Sig., 11 November 1653. 5 Memorie, ii. 467-469. 6 Coltness Collection, 25 ; Brown's Hist, of Cambusnethan, 84 ; Memorie, ii. 386 note. 7 Ibid., ii. 474, 475. 8 Canongate Reg. 9 Memorie, 183. 10 Ibid., 471. 30 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE Cambusnethan churchyard was the occasion of a bitter quarrel between her father and Sir Walter Stewart of Allanton.1 8. Anne, baptized 26 June 1645, died 1647. 9. a daughter, married, died March 1677, leaving two sons. 10. a child baptized 28 June 1636, died young.2 X. JAMES, de jure tenth Lord Somerville, born at New- hall, baptized in Tester Church 24 January 1632 ; like his father and grandfather was known as Somerville of Drum, but Fountainhall mentions a rumour that he * minds to assume the title of Lord Somervell as being the nearest.' 3 At eight years of age he was with his father at the siege of Edinburgh Castle. At eighteen he joined the Earl of Eglinton's troop in the King's Guard of Horse. After the defeat at Dunbar he was sent by Major-General Mont- gomery to watch the movements of the Remonstrants under Colonel Ker, and was present at Hamilton when they were defeated by Lambert. He accompanied his father to the coronation. When the Royal Army was on the march to England, his betrothed, at his father's instigation, invited him to Oorehouse, where he was detained by ' kindly force.' 4 Under his contract of marriage he was infeft in Cambus- nethan, Gilmerton, Pilrig's Mailling, and Gutters (sasine registered 15 November 1651 5). On his father's retiring to Drum he took the management of Oambusnethan Mains. In 1663 he took up his residence at Drum.6 He was on the assize at the trial and acquittal of Sir Hugh Campbell of Cessnock for treason 24 and 27 March 1684, and, with Alexander Nisbet of Oraigentinny and Sir Patrick Maxwell of Springkell, complained of Sir George Mackenzie's unduly pressing a witness to bear testimony against the accused. The Privy Council ordered a libel to be prepared against them ; but this was abandoned on their declaring them- selves sorry that offence was taken at their carriage.7 On 1 Memorie, ii. 396. 2 It is hard to reconcile the statements in the Memorie, ii. 184, 376, 474, with the list in Nisbet's Heraldic Plates taken from the Register of Liberton. 3 Historical Notices, 6 March 1677, 149. 4 Memorie, ii. 183, 233, 419, 450, 457. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig, 19 July 1653. 6 Memorie, ii. 426. 7 Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 286, 290, 292 ; Chron. Notes, 86 ; Hist. Notices, 519, 522, 527. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 31 4 January 1686 he was on the assize at the trial of Fletcher of Saltoun for treason, and one of the four who were for his acquittal.1 It was he who wrote the Memorie of the Somervilles so often above mentioned, which he inscribed to his sons in 1679. The manuscript, in two folio volumes, lay unpublished till 1814, when it was edited by Sir Walter Scott. He died at Edinburgh 7, and was buried 9, February 1693, at Liberton.2 He married, first (contract 17 Septem- ber), on 13 November 1651, in Lesmahagow Kirk, Martha, younger daughter of John Bannatyne of Oorehouse, born 1634, died 1676 ; 3 and secondly, Margaret, younger daughter of Gavin Jamieson, in the Walkmyln of Oalder. She sur- vived him and married, secondly, James Drummond, Depute Clerk of Petitions.4 She was dead in 1726. By his first wife he had issue : — 1. James Somerville, born at Corehouse 26 August, baptized at Lanark Kirk 1 September 1652.5 On 8 July 1682, when riding home from Edinburgh, he found two of his friends, Thomas Learmonth, son of Thomas Learmonth, Advocate, and Hugh Paterson, younger of Bannockburn, fighting with swords. In trying to separate them he received a wound from Learmonth with Paterson's sword. He died two days after, having forgiven Learmonth and advised him to fly, which he did.6 He married, clandestinely, 3 June 1671, Elizabeth, daughter of George Graham, Mer- chant, Edinburgh, for which, on 29 June of the same year, he was sentenced to a fine of £500 and three months' imprisonment under the Act 1661, c. 34.7 He had issue : — (1) JAMES, eleventh Lord, of whom hereafter. (2) John, baptized 7 December 1676. (3) Martha, born 20 May 1679. 2. John, born before 1655 ; 8. a captain in the service of the States General of the United Provinces 13 June 1678 ; ' became lieutenant-colonel of his regiment before 1692 ; 10 married Anna Maria Susanna Hasill, a Dutch lady. 1 Hist. Notices, 691. 2 Lyon Office funeral entry. 3 Memorie, i. 13 ; ii. 431, 424, 460. * Retours, Gen., 27 December 1694. 6 Memorie, ii. 462. 0 Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 187 ; Historical Notices, 363. 7 Ibid., 23. * Memorie, i. 18. 9 Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 504. 10 Ibid., 518. 32 SOMBRVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE 3. George, born before 1656,1 adjutant-general Foot Guards, who was also married.2 4. another son, born before 1657, who ' came to man's estate.' s By his second wife the tenth Lord had issue :— 5. Hugh, born 1688. 6. Margaret, born 1686. XI. JAMES, de jure eleventh Lord Somerville, who like his three immediate predecessors was known as Somerville of Drum, was baptized 29 November 1674,* there being present his father, and his paternal grandfather and great- grandfather.5 On 21 December 1682 he was served heir in general to his father,8 and on 22 March 1695 he was served heir in special to him in Drum, Gilmerton, and Pilrig's Mailling.7 He died 4 December 1709, having married Janet, daughter of Patrick Murray of Mount Lothian, captain in the Earl of Tullibardine's regiment, second son of Sir Patrick Murray of Deuchar, by whom he had issue : — 1. JAMES, twelfth Lord Somerville. 2. George, born 12 June 1701, captain of Dragoons. Like his elder brother he was a friend of the poet Somer- vile, who addressed some verses to him,8 and be- queathed to him his best horse, his diamond ring, and his gold buckles and buttons.9 A portrait of him by Gainsborough, exhibited at Burlington House in 1886, is in the possession of his descendant Arthur Fownes Somerville, Esq. of Dinder.10 He died 26 May 1782, having married Elizabeth, eldest daughter and co- heiress of Robert Hickes of Combe, Gloucestershire, lord of the manor of Dinder, Somersetshire. She died 6 July 1776, aged seventy-seven, and both are buried in Dinder Church.11 He had issue : — (1) William, born 1733. Matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, 21 June 1750; B.A. 1754; M.A. 1757. Prebendary of Well* 1762. Tutor to his kinsman, Sir James Bland Burges, with 1 Memorie, i. 18. 3 Index to Genealogies, etc., in Lyon Office, Scot. Record Soc. 3 Memorie, ii. 427. * Edin. Eeg. 5 Memorie, ii. 470. 6 Retours, Gen. 7 Retours, Edin. 8 Ms. in the possession of Lady Head. 9 Will proved P.C.C., 3 September 1742. 10 Catalogue of Royal Academy's Winter Exhibition, 1886, No. 32. » Phelps's Hist, of Somersetshire, ii. 194, 196. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 33 whom he travelled on the Continent in 1733, and who de- scribes him as a good clergyman and an excellent farmer.1 Vicar of Bibury and Rector of Aston Somervile 1774. Died without issue 25 June 1803, having married, in June 1777, Jane, daughter of Lionel Seaman, D.D., Archdeacon of Taunton, and granddaughter of Edward Willes, Bishop of Bath and Wells. She died 3 December 1830, aged seventy- five.2 (2) James, captain in the 68th Regiment of Foot, died 1764. (3) Mark, lieutenant H.M.S. Rochester. Killed, in the twenty- second year of his age, on 11 September 1758 while bringing off the troops from St. Gas, having received eight shots through his breast. His portrait, by Gainsborough, is in the possession of his sister's descendant, Arthur Fownes Somer- ville. (4) Anne Vannam, married, as his second wife, to the Rev. Thomas Fownes of Kittery Court, Devonshire, Vicar of Brixham and Prebendary of Wells, 12 September 1764, and died 31 March 1812. Her portrait, by Gainsborough, is in the possession of her descendant, Arthur Fownes Somerville,3 whose grandfather took the name of Somerville by Royal Licence in 1831. (5) Elizabeth Maria, born 1737, died, unmarried, 29 November 1817.4 3. Patrick, baptized 16 August 1703, and 4. John, born 23 December 1705 ; both died without issue. 5. Euphemia, born 26 June 1696, died unmarried. 6. Elizabeth, born 8 May 1699, died unmarried. Two or three other children. Of these eight or nine children six only were living on 2 February 1711. XII. JAMES, twelfth Lord Somerville, restorer of the fortunes of his family, baptized 25 January 1698. At the age of twelve he was left an orphan with an income of 4 betwixt 4 and 5000 merks by year,' about one-third of which he was required to pay for the maintenance of his brothers and sisters.5 On 19 September 1715 he was served heir in special to his father in the lands of Drum, Gilmerton, and Pilrig's Mailling.8 In 1721 7 he resolved to 1 Bland Burges Papers, 35. 2 Phelps, ii. 193, 194. 3 Cat. Royal A cademy Winter Exhibition, 1886, No. 24. 4 M. I., Phelps, ii. 196. 5 Fountain- hall's Decisions, ii. 633 ; cf. Scott's concluding note to the Metnorie, ii. 479, where the income is given as about £300 a year. 8 Services of Heirs. 7 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, Reports of Cases in Chancery, by Francis Vasey, Yr., v. 751. VOL. VIII. C 34 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE push his fortune at Court, and, repairing to London attended by an old and confidential servant of the family, he took up his residence in an obscure lodging at Kensington, but contrived in public to make some show befitting his rank,1 and soon obtained a commission in the Dragoons.2 On 1 June 1721, at a keenly-contested election of a Scottish Representative Peer, he claimed to vote as heir to the Lord Somerville who stood on the rolls of Parliament in 1579, and offered instantly to produce sufficient documents in support of his claim. This was objected to on the ground that there was no patent of the Peerage extant, that the destination to heirs was unknown, and that no Lord Somerville had been on the rolls of Parliament for more than a hundred years past, nor any such Lord ranked in the Decreet of Ranking of the Peers of Scotland in 1606. The clerks refused to administer the oath and receive the claimant's vote on the ground that the Peers present did not agree that he was entitled to the right acclaimed by him as Peer, and because his name did not appear in the rolls of Parliament delivered to them.3 On 13 February 1722 Lord Somerville procured himself served heir in general to Gilbert, seventh Lord, frater atavi swi.4 At the elec- tion on 21 April of that year the Earl of Bute craved that Lord Somerville's name should be added to the roll of Peers ; but the clerks declared that, as he was not on the roll at the time of the Union, they did not conceive them- selves empowered to add him to the roll: against which the Earl of Bute protested. At the next election, however, which was held on 15 August 1722, the name of Lord Somerville appears in the scheme of election after Lovat, and before Torphichen, and his list was received. He also presented a petition to the King, setting forth that as male descendant and right lineal heir of Gilbert, Lord Somer- ville, he had right to the honour, title, and dignity of Lord Somerville. On 25 May 1723 the matter was referred to the Committee for Privileges. On 27 May the Earl of Findlater reported that the Committee found that the Lord 1 Selections from the Letters and Correspondence of Sir James Bland Surges, Bart., edited by James Hutton, London, 1885, p. 5. 2 Memorie, ii. 479. 3 Proceedings relating to the Peerage of Scotland from January 16, 1707, to April 29, 1788, by William Robertson ; Edinburgh, 1790, pp. 85, 86, 95, 96, 97. * Services of Heirs. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 35 Somerville was enrolled as present in Parliament the 15 February 1524, and was from that date to 13 July 1587 found in the Parliament Rolls. That the Lord Somerville who then sat in Parliament was called Hugh, Lord Somer- ville, and had two sons, Gilbert and Hugh : that Gilbert was also designed Lord Somerville in several authentic writings produced to the Committee : that Gilbert's issue had failed, and that the petitioner in a connected progress had been served heir to him, by which it appeared that the petitioner was both heir-male and heir-general of Gilbert. The resolution and judgment of the House of Peers was that James, Lord Somerville, had a right and title to the honour and dignity of Lord Somerville, and ought to be placed in the List or Roll of Peers in Scotland in the place in which his ancestor the Lord Somerville sat in Parliament the 15 of February 1524, preserving to him and all other Peers of Scotland their rights and places, upon further and better authority showed for the same. At the election of 13 June 1723 Lord Elibank, for Lord Somerville, protested that by further search in the records of Parliament it was found that the Lord Somer- ville sat in the Parliament 1469 as a Lord Baron, and in several other subsequent Parliaments before the said Parliament in February 1524, which was omitted to be laid before the Peers, and that instead of being, as he was, ranked after the Lord Ross, and those ranked before Lord Ross, he ought to be ranked before all those Lords Barons who were then ranked before him. At the election of 20 September 1727 Lord Somerville, being personally present, repeated the protest himself.1 In 1724 Lord Somerville married a lady of fortune whose wealth enabled him to improve and develop his ancestral estate, which he managed with such prudence and energy, that he trebled its revenue without taking into account the handsome income from collieries, stone quarries, and sandpits which he opened and worked. He resided with his wife on her estate till 1726, when he returned to Scotland. On 8 October 1728 he received the freedom of the city of Glasgow.2 He pulled down the old house of Drum and erected the present 1 Robertson's Proceedings, 102, 108, 110, 111, 113, 114, 117, 118, 123. 2 Burgess Ticket in the possession of Lady Head. 36 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB mansion, after the design of William Adam of Marybury,1 laid out the grounds, and dispensed a generous hospitality.2 He was the friend of Allan Ramsay and William Somervile, the Poet of the Chase and representative of the ancient English family of Somervile. In return for financial assist- ance the latter, in 1730, assigned to him the reversion of his estates of Edstone, in Warwickshire, and Aston Somer- vile, in Gloucestershire, which came into Lord Somerville's possession on the poet's death in 1742.3 He sold Edston to pay the poet's debts, but retained Aston Somervile, which had long been in the possession of the English family. After the death of his first wife he further improved his fortune by marrying another lady of wealth. At the general election of 1741 he was elected a Representative Peer, and in 1744 he was appointed a Lord of Police.* Being a prominent adherent of the House of Hanover he had his mansion of Drum, then called Somerville House, plundered in 1745, when Edinburgh was occupied by the army of Prince Charles Edward. The stolen effects were recovered by the villagers of Gilmerton, with loss of life on both sides, and Lord Somerville received an apology from the Prince with an officer's guard for his protection.5 There was in the possession of his great-granddaughter, the Hon. Mrs. Ralph Smyth, an order in the Prince's name, dated 23 September 1745, granting a special protection to the house and place of Somerville. Lord Somerville died at Drum 14 December 1765. He, who is described by his grand- son, Sir James Bland Burges, as 'beyond measure crazy after matrimonial alliances,' 6 married, first, 18 September 1724, Anne, only daughter of Henry Bayntun of Spye Park, Wiltshire, by Lady Anne Wilmot, eldest daughter of the famous John, Earl of Rochester. She was then the widow of Edward Rolt of Sacombe Park, Hertfordshire. There is a portrait of her in the possession of Sir Archibald Lamb, Bart. She died at Drum 24 October 1734 ; 7 and Lord Somerville married, secondly, on 27 April 1736, at St. Greg- 1 Vitruvius Scoticus, where it is called ' Somerville House ' ; MacGibbon and Ross's Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, ii. 560, v. 567. 2 The Bland Burges Papers, 6-13 ; Bos well's Life of Johnson, ed. 1835, viii. 19. 3 Memoir of William Somervile in Diet. Nat. Biog. * The Bland Burges Papers, 7, 9. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 13. T Admon. 31 March 1735. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 37 ory's, London, and 6 May following at Kirkcudbright,1 Frances, fifth daughter and coheir of John Rotherham of Much Waltham, Essex, and widow of Peter Ourgenven, an East India merchant.2 She died at Drum 13 May 1755.3 Will dated 6 February 1755, proved 14 November 1757.4 By his first wife he left issue : — 1. JAMES, thirteenth Lord Somerville. 2. Hugh, born in Scotland 1729. When a boy at school near Edinburgh he took refuge in the island of Inch- keith to escape being pressed into the Highland army.5 He was captain 2nd Dragoon Guards 1753, major 16th Light Dragoons 1759, took part in the capture of Valenza d'Alcantara under Brigadier- General Burgoyne 1763 ; died at York House, Olifton, 7 May 1795, and was buried in Old Weston Church, near Bath.6 He married, first, at Lydiard, near Taunton, 23 November 1763, Elizabeth Cannon, daughter of Sir Christopher Lethbridge, Bart., of Westaway, Devon. She died 11 October 1765, and he married, secondly, 21 April 1778, Mary, eldest daughter of the Hon. Wriothesley Digby of Meriden, Warwickshire, younger son of William, fifth Baron Digby of Geashill, by Mary, daughter of John Cotes, Esq. of Cotes and Woodcote, Salop.7 She died 8 September 1794, aged forty-four.8 By his first wife he had issue : — (1) JOHN SOUTHEY, fourteenth Lord Somerville. and by his second wife : — (2) Hugh, born 13 January 1779, entered the East India Com- pany's service in Bengal 1794. Married 25 December 1807 Amicia, daughter of George Homing of Weddington, War- wickshire, and died without issue at Bhauglepore, Bengal, 13 January 1808. His widow died at Rivers Street, Bath, 22 January 1859. (3) MARK, fifteenth Lord Somerville. (4) KENELM, sixteenth Lord Somerville. (5) William, born 14 October 1789, was for a time an officer in the Royal Navy,9 and, afterwards taking holy orders, became Rector of Barford, Warwickshire. Married, 5 May 1830 1 Complete Peerage. 2 Morant's Hist, and Antiq. of Essex, ii. 88. 3 Scots Mag. 4 Complete Peerage. 6 The Bland Surges Papers, 10. f> M.I. Weston Church. T Ruvigny's Plantagenet Boll, table xii. (Essex vol.). 8 M.I. Weston Church. 8 Memorie, ii. 486. 38 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE Charlotte, daughter of the Rev. Walter Bagot of Blithfield, Staffordshire. He was drowned at Birkenhead on 6 July 1857 when going to visit his son Aubrey John, afterwards eighteenth Lord, then fourth mate of the Donald M'Kay, Australian packet ship, and was buried at Barford. By his wife, who died at East Hampstead on 24 October 1865, aged sixty-five, and was also buried at Barford, he had issue :— i. Walter Digby, born 17 December 1831 ; died at Paris, unmarried, 17 May 1865. ii. William Everard, born 3 July 1833; matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 3 June 1852 ; graduated B.A. 1856 ; clerk in holy orders. Died, unmarried, 6 Sep- tember 1868, and was buried at Ripon. iii. Reginald Hugh, born 16 December 1836 ; lieutenant in the Royal Welsh Fusiliers ; killed in the assault before Sebastopol 8 September 1855. iv. AUBREY JOHN, eighteenth Lord Somerville. v. Augustus, born 8 August 1840 ; died 7 April 1869, buried at Ripon. (6) Mary, born 27 April 1780, married to the Rev. Charles Digby, Canon of Windsor, by whom she had issue. Died at Bishop's Caundle, Dorset, 28 April 1834. Her husband died 23 June 1841. (7) Frances, born 7 January 1782, married, as his second wife, 28 August 1838, to the Hon. William Booth Grey, second son of George Harry, fifth Earl of Stamford and Warrington. Died, without issue, 23 October 1849. Her husband died 28 March 1852. (8) Harriet, born 23 May 1786, married, as third wife, 14 October 1816, to William, seventeenth Earl of Erroll,1 who died 26 January 1819. By him she had issue, and died 28 January 1864. (9) Julia Valenza, born 27 August 1792, married, 20 May 1816, to the Right Hon. Sir Francis Bond Head, Bart., Lieu tenant- Govern or of Upper Canada, who died 20 July 1875. She died, leaving issue, 23 March 1879. 3. Ann Wichnour, born in England 12 September 1725. She was god-daughter of Somervile the Poet, who named her after an early possession of his family,2 and left her his ruby ring.3 Through him the Somer- vile portrait of Shakespeare, now the property of Sir Stafford Northcote, Bart., came into the possession of her son.4 On 23 December 1748 she was married, under romantic circumstances, to George Burges of Greyslee and Mortimer, Berkshire, aide-de-camp and secretary to General Bland, Oommander-in-chief in 1 Cf. vol. iii. 584 of this work. 2 Supra, p. 1. 3 Will, vide supra, p. 32 note. * Inquiry into the History, etc., of the Shakespeare Portraits, by Abraham Wirall, 1827, p. 150. SOMBRVILLB, LORD SOMBRVILLB 39 Scotland. The young officer had distinguished him- self at Oulloden by capturing the standard of Prince Charles Edward's bodyguard. Captain Burges was afterwards receiver-general and cashier to the garri- son at Gibraltar. In 1758 he was appointed Secretary to the Excise and Receiver-general of the Duty on Places and Pensions in Scotland ; in 1760 one of the Commissioners of Excise ; and in 1768 Comptroller of the Customs. He died on 16 March 1786, having been predeceased by his wife on 29 October 1778. There is a crayon portrait and a miniature of her in the possession of her great-great-grandson, Sir Archibald Lamb, Bart. She left issue a son, afterwards Sir James Bland Burges, Baronet, who latterly assumed the surname of Lamb, and three daughters. 4. Elizabeth, born at London, 16 September 1737 ; died at Holyroodhouse 1740. XIII. JAMES, thirteenth Lord Somerville, born 22 June 1727 at Drum or Goodtrees.1 He lived at Drum till nine or ten years of age, attending school in Dalkeith, and after- wards in Edinburgh. He was then sent to the Rev. Edward Somervile, Rector of Aston Somervile, and brother of William Somervile, the poet, chiefly to avoid the northern dialect. In June 1742 he went to Westminster School, which he left at Christmas 1743, and went to Caen in Nor- mandy, where he continued his education till 1745, when, being sent for by his father, he returned to Scotland and joined the army as a volunteer.2 He was aide-de-camp to Sir John Cope at Prestonpans, and to General Hawley at Falkirk and Culloden. In the ravages which succeeded that battle he behaved with more humanity than his superiors in command.3 He was captain 2nd Dragoon Guards 1751, major 1761, and quitted the Army in 1763.4 On 11 February 1766 he was served heir of line in general to his father, and on 27 August of the same year heir in special to his father in the lands of Drum with manor- place, Gilmerton, West Park of Colintoun and nine acres . l Somerville v. Lord Somerville, after cited. 2 Ibid. 3 The Bland Surges Papers, 10. 4 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, after cited. 40 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE adjacent, and in the church lands of Hailes called Spylaw.1 He was elected a Representative Peer 7 August 1793. Aston Somervile yielded him £1000 a year, Drum £2500, and he held between £50,000 and £60,000 in the funds.2 He died suddenly at his house in London, unmarried, and in- testate 19 April 1796, and was buried in the chancel of Old Weston Church, Bath.3 Admon. 7 May 1796. There is a portrait of him in the possession of Sir Archibald Lamb. XIV. JOHN SOUTHEY, fourteenth Lord Somerville, born 21 September 1765, at Fitzhead Court, near Taunton, Som- ersetshire; educated at Harrow. He afterwards spent three years with a tutor at Peterborough, and on 28 June 1782 was entered as a fellow commoner at St. John's College Cambridge ; graduated Master of Arts 1785. Travelled on the Continent with Francis, fifth Duke of Bedford, return- ing home before the end of 1786. He then undertook the cultivation of a poor farm in Somersetshire, part of an estate inherited from his mother, which he converted into a valuable property. Sir Walter Scott says that about the year 1790 he nearly purchased the chateau and dependencies of Somerville in Normandy ; but the state of property be- coming disturbed by the Revolution, the idea was relin- quished.4 When this country was threatened with a French invasion he received command of a hundred Somersetshire yeomen, and was subsequently appointed colonel of the West Somerset Yeomanry. On 2 December 1796 he was served heir in general- to his uncle the thirteenth Lord, and also heir in special to him in the lands of Drum, Gilmerton, Pilrig's Mailling, Stenhouse, and others ; and on 8 January 1800 he was served heir in special to his great-great-great- grandfather, James Somerville of Drum, in the teinds of Gil- merton and Drum.6 Between 1800 and 1809 he sold in several lots all his lands in Midlothian.8 On 16 April 1796 he was 1 Services of Heirs. 2 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, 1801 ; Reports of Cases in Chancery, by Francis Vesey Younger, v. 751, where it was held that his domicile was Scottish. 3 M.I. at Weston Church. 5 Edin. Weekly Journal, 27 October 1819, reproduced in Scott's Miscel- laneous Prose Works, 1827, iv. 853. This later account of these negotia- tions differs materially from the earlier one contained in Scott's conclud- ing note to the Memorie, ii. 484. As to the probable situation of the estate in question, vide supra, p. 1. 8 Services of Heirs. 6 Liberton in Ancient and Modern Times, by George Good, Edinburgh, 1893, 102. SOMEBVILLE, LORD SOMEBVILLE 41 elected a Representative Peer, and was re-elected in 1802 and 1806. On 23 March 1798 he was elected President of the Board of Agriculture, and on 19 March 1799 he was unanimously re-elected. In the same year he was appointed a Lord of the King's Bedchamber. On 11 December 1798 he was elected President of the Bath and West of England Society. He was also an original member of the Smithfield Club, and a Vice-President from 1814 to 1819. He devoted much attention to the breeding of pure Merino sheep in England, and crossing with that strain the breeds of Rye- land and Southdown. He advocated the use of oxen for ploughing, and the sowing of corn by drilling instead of broad-casting. He also outlined a scheme for the collec- tion of small weekly sums for old-age pensions. He in- vented improvements in the construction of ploughs and agricultural carts; and held an annual agricultural show from 1802 till within a few years of his death. At his Scottish residence, the Pavilion, Roxburghshire, which he purchased about 1805, he was the neighbour and intimate friend of Sir Walter Scott, who makes frequent reference to his salmon-spearing, one of the many forms of sport in which he excelled.1 Lord Somerville's published writings include Short Address to the Yeomanry of England by John Southey Somerville, Bath, 1795 ; The System followed during the last two Years by the Board of Agriculture, by John, Lord Somerville, 2nd edition, 1800, and Observations on Sheep, Wool, etc., 3rd edition, 1809. A portrait of him, painted by Samuel Woodforde, R.A., is at Matfen Hall, Northumberland, the seat of Sir Hugh Douglas Blackett, Bart. It was engraved in 1800 by James Ward, R.A. Lord Somerville died at Vevey on 5 October 1819 and was buried at Aston Somervile (will dated 22 September 1813 to 16 December 1815, proved 19 March 1820 2). Being unmarried, his maternal property in Somersetshire reverted to Sir Thomas Lethbridge, Bart.3 1 Introductory Epistle to the Monastery; Lockhart's Life of Scott, cap. 35. Character of the late John Lord Somerville in Scott's Mis- cellaneous Prose Works above cited. * Complete Peerage. 3 Much of the above information in regard to the fourteenth Lord is derived from a Memoir by Sir Ernest Clarke in the Journal of the Royal Agri- cultural Society of England, third ser., viii. 1897. See also Diet. Nat. Biog. 42 SOMEBVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE XV. MARK, fifteenth Lord Somerville, born 26 October 1784, was sometime an officer in the Royal Artillery.1 On 21 February 1820 he was served heir of conquest in special to his brother consanguinean John Southey, fourteenth Lord, in the lands of Nunbank, Redpath, part of the lands of Gattonside, Easter Langlee, Gateside and others in Ber- wickshire and Roxburghshire.2 He died, unmarried, at The Hall, Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, 3 June 1842, and was buried at Berkhampstead. Will proved July 1842. XVI. KENELM, sixteenth Lord Somerville, born at Bath 14 November 1787, educated at Rugby, an officer in the Royal Navy 1801, commanded the Thames on the coast of America, and was officially recommended for his services during the expedition up the river Patuxent.3 On 10 June 1843 he was served heir in general to his brother Mark, fifteenth Lord/ Rear-Admiral 1846.5 Died at Newbold Comyn, Warwickshire, 19 October 1864, and was buried at Aston Somervile. He married, 3 September 1833, Frances Louisa, only daughter of John Hayman, Esquire. She died at Granville Place, Marylebone, 18 November 1885. He left issue : — 1. HUGH, seventeenth Lord Somerville. 2. Frederick Noel, lieutenant, Rifle Brigade, born 8 October 1840. Died, unmarried, 8 January 1867, and was buried at Hinton, Hampshire. 3. Louisa Harriet, born 11 January 1835, married, 21 October 1871, to Charles Stewart Henry, colonel, Royal Horse Artillery, who died 5 October 1892. On 24 January 1871 she presented a petition to the Sheriff of Chancery pray ing to be served nearest and law- ful heir of provision in special to Aubrey John, the last Lord Somerville in his estates in Roxburghshire and Berwickshire, under her father's disposition and deed of destination and settlement dated 23 January 1857, by which he disponed these estates to the Hon. Hugh Somerville, his eldest son ; whom failing, to the per- sons who should successively have right and succeed to the title of honour and Peerage of Somerville ; 1 Complete Peerage. z Services of Heirs. 3 Complete Peerage. « Ser- vices of Heirs. 6 Nisbet's Heraldic Plates. SOMBRVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB 43 whom failing, to the heirs of the said Hugh Somer- ville's body; whom failing, to the Hon. Frederick Noel Somerville, the granter's second son ; whom fail- ing, to the heirs of his body ; whom failing, to any other lawful son or sons who might be procreated of the granter's body in the order of seniority, and the heirs of their bodies respectively ; whom failing, to the petitioner, the granter's eldest daughter ; whom failing, to the other heirs mentioned in said deed. On 3 May 1871 she presented an amended petition praying to be served as nearest and lawful heir of provision in special under said deed to Aubrey John Somerville described as having assumed the title and honour of the Peerage of Somerville. On 3 March of the same year, 1871, the Rev. Alexander Neil Somerville, Minister of Free Anderston Church in Olasgow,1 presented a petition for service as cousin in the ninth degree or thereby and nearest and law- ful heir of provision in special under said deed to the said Aubrey John in the said lands, setting forth a descent from James Somerville, second son of James, sixth (fifth) Lord Somerville.2 On 10 November 1871 Thomas Taylor Somerville of Tipton County, State of Tennessee, U.S.A., petitioned to be served as cousin in the twelfth degree or thereby, and nearest and lawful heir of provision in special under the said deed, to the said Aubrey John in the said lands, set- ting forth a descent from John, third (second) Lord Somerville 3 through, inter altos, his second son, Sir John Somerville of Oambusnethan, and James, second son of Sir James Somerville, sixth Baron of Oambus- nethan.4 On 8 January 1872 the Sheriff of Chancery, under direction of the Court of Session, served the Hon. Mrs. Henry in terms of her petition, thus giving her the property of the estate in question. 4. Emily Charlotte, born 29 July 1836 ; married, 29 April 1860, to the Rev. Thomas Bond Bird Robinson, 1 Dr. Somerville's Life, under the title of A Modern Apostle, by George Smith, LL.D., was published in 1890. 2 Cf. supra, p. 21. s The later degrees of descent set forth by these two claimants are given in The Genealogist, new ser., xiii. 156. * Services of Heirs. 44 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLE Rector of Milton, Lymington, Hampshire, who died in 1897. 5. Mary Agnes, born 19 December 1837; married, 18 June 1872, to Sir Theophilus William Biddulph, Bart, of Westcombe, Kent, who died 1 March 1883. She died 16 June 1889, leaving issue. 6. Selina Constance, born 21 November 1841 ; married, 6 August 1861, to Ralph Smyth, captain 17th Foot, eldest son of Robert Smyth, Esq. of Gaybrook, co. Westmeath, who died, without issue, 20 November 1890. She died in London 13 January 1910. 7. Julia Frances, born 24 May 1844 ; married, 23 Novem- ber 1871, to Sir Edward William Blackett, Bart., of Matfen Hall, Northumberland, O.B., major-general^ who died 13 September 1909 ; and has issue. XVII. HUGH, seventeenth Lord Somerville, born at Leamington, Warwickshire, 11 October 1839; educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford ; lieutenant Warwickshire Yeomanry Cavalry ; unmarried ; killed by a fall from his horse when hunting near Kilworth, Leicestershire, 17 November 1868. Buried at Aston Somervile. XVIII. AUBREY JOHN, eighteenth Lord Somerville, son of William Somerville and great-grandson of the twelfth Lord, assumed the title as heir-male; he was born 1 February 1838 at Meriden, Warwickshire ; educated at Rugby. Sometime of Port Macquarie, New South Wales. On 14 February 1870 he was served heir of provision in special to his uncle Kenelm, sixteenth Lord, in the Pavilion estate, Roxburghshire, and the lands of Redpath, Oomfortlee, and others, Berwickshire.1 He died, unmar- ried, 28 August 1870, and was buried at Aston Somervile, where his monument in the church bears that he was the premier Baron of Scotland, and that at his death the title became extinct. It has at least since then been dormant. Will proved under £9000.2 The estate of Aston Somervile was sold to John Whitehead, Esq. of Evesham, on 11 July 1871 for £47,600. 1 Services of Heirs. 2 Complete Peerage. SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 45 CREATION. — Between 28 June and 3 July 1445. ARMS. — Azure, seven cross crosslets fltchee between three mullets or. So in the Lyon Register and in Nisbet's System of Heraldry, for Somerville of Drum ; but for Lord Somerville, Nisbet gives : Azure, three stars or, accompanied with seven cross crosslets fltchee argent, three in chief, one in the centre, two in the flanks, and the last in base.1 OREST. — On a wheel or (argent in the Lyon Register) a dragon (more frequently a wyvern) vert spouting fire behind and before (in allusion to the ' worme ' and the manner of her slaughter, v. supra, p. 2). SUPPORTERS. — Two hounds proper, collared gules.7 MOTTO. — Fear God in Love.3 [G. w. c.] 1 Cf. Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 130. * The three frogs that figure as crest and supporters in the Hamilton MS. had probably allusion to the situation of Cowthally in the midst of a great morass, ' double ditched with standing watter about it* (Memorie, i. 356, 357 note, 360). The three feathers above the frog in the crest may have signified the abundance of winged game which made Carnwath moor a favourite royal hawking- ground (ibid., i. 372). 3 The preponderance of authority is in favour of this rather than the more recent and common form, Fear God in Life, which may have originated in mistaking luf for lyf. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK, HE earliest known gene- rations of the family of Carnegie bore the name of de Balinhard, a pro- perty which was disponed by the Abbey of Bal- merino to a certain Joce- lyn, who as Dominua Jocelynus de Balinhard appears twice c. 1230 in perambulations con- nected with the Abbeys of Balmerino and Ar- broath, with Nicolaus de Inverpefer, an estate im- mediately adjoining Bal- inhard.1 According to dates he may have been the father of John de Balinhard, the first authentic ancestor of the family, but of this there is no evidence. The earliest document relating to the family which is on record is the abstract of a Orown- charter of c. 1358, as follows : — * David, etc. Sciatis noa approbasse et hac present! carta nostra conflrmasse dona- cionem illam et concessionem quam quondam Walterus de Maule fecit et concessit Joanni fllio et heredi quondam Joannis filii Ohristini filii Joannis de Balnehard de terra de Carry nnegy cum pertinentiis in baronia de Panmure infra vicecomitatem de Forfar : Tenenda et habenda eidem Joanni de Oarinnegy filio et heredi predict! quondam Joannis. filii Joannis (sic) et heredibus suis in f eodo, etc.' ! 1 Chartulary of Balmerino, Nos. 9 and 70, pp. 8 and 59; Beg. Vetus cUr Abirbrothock, No. 258, p. ^197. 2 Haddington collection of charters in Advocates' Lib. 46 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 47 So far as can be ascertained, neither the original of this donation nor of the Crown charter of confirmation are in existence, and they were probably destroyed by fire when Kinnaird Castle was burned in 1452 by the Earl of Craw- ford after the battle of Brechin. Beyond what this abstract tells us, little or nothing is known of the family of de Balinhard or their origin, but it is clear that JOHN DE BALINHARD, having acquired the lands of Car- negie, an estate in the parish of Carmylie in Forfarshire, about four miles westward of Balinhard, assumed from them, according to custom, a new surname. He was in all probability the father of 1. JOHN. 2. DUTHAC, of whom afterwards. JOHN CARNEGIE, second of that Ilk, who married and had two sons : — 1. JOHN. 2. Walter de Carnegie, who on 21 July 1450 was one of an inquest in Brechin concerning the right of the city to hold a weekly market on every Lord's day ; his name follows that of John de Kernegy de eodem and he is described as his brother.1 JOHN CARNEGIE, third of that Ilk, is mentioned in various documents between 1438 and 1457,* after which no mention of him is found, but judging by dates, and from the fact of the lands remaining in the family, he was probably the grandfather of JAMES CARNEGIE of that Ilk, who flourished from c. 1500 to 1530. He is mentioned as witnessing a deed on 5 March 1500-1. 3 He married Isobel, a granddaughter of Robert Liddell of Panlathie,4 before 24 August 1513, on which date they were infeft as spouses in the half lands of Carnegie on a precept of Thomas Maule of Panmure.5 On 23 1 Reg. Episc. de Brechin, ii. 79. 2 Reg. Nigrum de Aberbrothock, 72 ; Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 141 ; ii. 79. 3 Ibid., i. 226. 4 History ofCamegies, by Sir W. Fraser. 6 Instrument of sasine at Panmure. 48 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK July 1527, James Carnegie resigned his lands of Carnegie into the hands of Robert Maule his superior. He died without issue before 1563, by which date Isobel Liddell had married Thomas Douglas of Panlathie.1 DUTHAC DE CARNEGIE is presumed to have been the second son of John (de Balinhard) de Carnegie. Little is known of him except that he witnessed a charter in Aber- deen on 1 July 1363, and another deed at Glamis in 1367, in which he is designated a burgess of the city of Aberdeen.2 He was the father of 1. DUTHAC. 2. Gilbert, a witness to deeds in 1409 and 1410.3 DUTHAC DE CARNEGIE, the younger, was born c. 1372. He acquired the lands of Kinnaird, Carcary, and part of Balnamoon. The earliest document in which his name appears is a still extant wadset in his favour by Richard Ay re, dated Eve of St. Michael (28 September) 1401, by which, for an advance of ten merks, Duthac obtained a letter of wadset of one-sixteenth part of Little Oarcary, one-eighteenth part of Kinnaird, and forty pence of annual- rent of Balnamoon, in the county of Forfar.4 Eight years later Duthac de Carnegie acquired the * lands of half of the town of Kynnard and the superiority of the brewery of the same,' from Mariota of Kinnaird.5 She resigned the lands into the hands of the Regent (Duke of Albany), who re- granted them to Duthac by a charter under the Great Seal dated 21 February 1409-10.6 Mariota was one of three coheiresses, and is understood to have married Duthac, conveying to him her portion of the estate, but no evidence of the marriage is to be found. The other two coheiresses married respectively David Panter of Newmanswalls and William Oramond of Aldbar, who were for some time joint lairds of Kinnaird, or parts of it, with Duthac.7 This estate has been held by the family of Carnegie uninterruptedly since 1409, except for a period of 1 Letters at Panmure. 2 Reg. Episc. Aberd., ii. 284, and 1367 deed at Glamis. 3 Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 85 ; ii. 18. 4 Original letters of -wadset at Kinnaird. 6 Old copy of the charter at Kinnaird. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 49 about thirty years, whilst the lands were under forfeit after the rising of 1715. Jn 1410 Duthac de Carnegie and his two co-proprietors had a dispute with Walter, Bishop of Brechin, concerning their respective rights to the moor of Farnell. The Bishop had the best of the dispute, which was decided by the Sheriff of Forfarshire. In an instrument relating to the moor Duthac is styled ' nobilis vir, Duthacus Oarnegy unus dominorum de Kynnarde.1 The next year Duthac espoused the royal cause when Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, marched against the rebellious Lord of the Isles, and on 24 July 1411 he was killed at the battle of Harlaw. He was succeeded by his infant son, WALTER DE CARNEGIE, second of Kinnaird. The first mention of him on record is in a charter dated 8 January 1438-39, by which John * filius clerici ' son and heir of Mariota Tenand conveyed * consanguineo meo ' Walter de Carnegie one-sixteenth part of Little Carcary, one-eighth of Kinnaird and his annualrents from Balnamoon.2 On 2 June 1446 the seal of ' Wat of Oarnegy ' was appended to a lease by Janet of Ogilby of the lands of Marytown.3 Walter Carnegie of Kinnaird appears as a juror at the adjustment of the marches of Menmuir between the Bishop of Brechin and John de Oulace on 12 and 13 October 1450." In 1452 he took arms with the King's troops under the Earl of Huntly against the Earl of Crawford (Earl Beardie), and after the battle of Brechin on 18 May of that year Crawford burned Kinnaird, and the family records preserved there were destroyed. Walter complained of this to King James n., who ordered an 'Inquisition of knowledge ' into the circumstance, charging the Sheriff of Forfar to make inquiry by inquest how Walter Carnegie held these lands. A contemporary transumpt of the verdict 8 of the inquest states, ' That the elderis of Wat of Carnegy held the landis of Kynnard and Litill Carcary with thair pertinents liand in the thaynedome of aid Munroes within the schiref edome of Forfare of the predicessovris of ovre Lorde the Kynge and of ovre Lorde the King that 1 Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 27, 29-32. » Original charter at Kinnaird ; History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser, Appendix, 514. 3 Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 108. * Ibid., i. 148-150. « Kinnaird Writs. VOL. VIII. D 50 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK now is, and [th]at the said Wat holdis the saidis landis of the Kyng for the servise of the kepeing of the Kyngis ale sellare within the schirefedome of Forfare, quhen the Kyng hapings to reside thair and quhen he is lavfuly warnyt and for a penny in name of blanche ferme an it be askyt. . . .' It may be mentioned in this connection that it is probably owing to the tenure on which Kinnaird is held, viz. keep- ing the King's ale cellar in Forfarshire, that the Earls of Southesk bear a covered cup upon the breast of the eagle of their armorial shield. The supposition which has ob- tained almost universally that they are the * King's cup- bearers in Scotland ' seems to be supported by no docu- mentary evidence, and there is no record of a claim having been put forward at any sovereign's coronation. On 21 December 1461 Walter de Carnegie received a charter of an annualrent of two merks out of the lands of Cookstown,1 and he died before 24 May 1479, on which day his son John was infeft as his heir in the lands of Kinnaird and Oarcary.2 It is not known whom Walter married, but his wife was probably a Lindsay, as David, fifth Earl of Crawford, afterwards Duke of Montrose, calls John Car- negie, Walter's son, * Richt wel belufit Ousing ' in a grant of lands of Tulibirnys in 1480.3 Walter had two sons : — 1. JOHN, who succeeded him in Kinnaird and Carcary. 2. Walter, who with his father witnessed a declaration concerning the marches of Menmuir on 13 October 1450.4 This is the only mention of him known to be in existence, and he probably died unmarried. JOHN CARNEGIE, third of Kinnaird. He was infeft in Kinnaird and Oarcary on 24 May 1479, and on 4 November 1480 he received the lands of Tulibirnys, in the lordship of Glenesk, from the Earl of Orawford, * during all the days of the life of the Earl,' in exchange for a letter of manrent and service.6 He lived a peaceful life, mostly at Kinnaird, and died on or about 15 April 1508, as appears from the retour of his son John as heir to him, which bears that the lands had been in non-entry for the space of a month or 1 Beg. Episc. Srechin, ii. 99. 2 Original document at Kinnaird. 3 Original grant at Kinnaird. * Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 148, 150. 5 Original grant at Kinnaird. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 51 thereby before 16 May 1508.1 He married a lady of the name of Waus, very probably of the family of Waus of Many, and had issue, at least one son, JOHN CARNEGIE, fourth of Kinnaird. He was infeft in the lands of Kinnaird and Little Carcary on 7 June 1508, and on 26 November of that year he gave *unum equum grosii coloris venerabili viro domino Johanni Erskin vicario de Abirlemno . . . pro le herzeld quondam Johannis Oarnegy de Kynnaird sui patris.' 2 He took up arms on behalf of King James iv. during the invasion of England, which terminated in the battle of Flodden, where he was amongst the Scottish killed. He married, before 15 March 1509-10, Euphame Strachan ; on that date they, as spouses, received from Alexander Jamesone a charter of his fourth-part of the lands of Cooks- town, in the barony of Roscoby and shire of Forfar.3 She survived her husband, as appears from the retour of their son Robert, dated 7 November 1513, when she was in pos- session of her terce. John Carnegie left one son and one daughter : — 1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 2. Janet, married to William Maule of Auchrinnie, with issue. SIR ROBERT CARNEGIE, Knight, fifth of Kinnaird. He was not of age when his father was killed, but nevertheless was served heir to him, about two months after his death, in virtue of the Act of 24 August 1513, which provided that the heirs of those who fell in the campaign should be entitled, even though under age, to enter heirs to their ancestors, and without payment of the usual feudal casualties. During his lifetime Robert added largely to his posses- sions in the county, where he acquired Ethie, Idvy, Auchquhandlen, Fethies, Balnamoon and others, besides properties in the counties of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Fife, and Aberdeen.4 He also made large additions to the mansion-house at Kinnaird. On 4 July 1547 he was ap- 1 Retour at Kinnaird. 2 Reg. Episc. Brechin, ii. 161. 3 Charter at Kinnaird. * Ibid. 52 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK pointed a Senator of the College of Justice by the Regent, the Earl of Arran, with the title of Lord Kinnaird, and became a Privy Councillor at about the same time.1 In 1548 the Regent sent Robert Carnegie to England as his special ambassador to treat for the ransom of the Earl of Huntly, who had been taken prisoner at the battle of Pinkie.2 In this mission he was entirely successful, and on his return Huntly, to show his gratitude, entrusted him with the custody of the Great Seal; and when, in 1550, Robert went to Prance, Huntly granted him a discharge of all sums he had received for the Seal, and also assigned to him the profits and duties of the Great Seal until his return.3 In 1550 the Earl of Arran sent Robert Carnegie as Am- bassador-Extraordinary to the French Court to thank the King, Henri n., for rendering assistance to Scotland in the war against the English. He received for his travelling expenses £500 Scots.4 Before going to Paris he had been one of the Commis- sioners for Scotland to conclude the peace with England. In 1553 he was appointed a Commissioner to treat with the English concerning Border disturbances. He was knighted between 18 September and 4 December 1553.5 In 1556 he was sent to England as ambassador, under letters of safe- conduct from the King and Queen of England, by the new Regent (Mary, Queen-Dowager of Scotland). The object of this embassy was to appoint Commissioners to settle the constant Border disputes, and to arrange for a permanent peace. The Commissioners, of whom Sir Robert was one, met at Carlisle in 1557, but it is doubtful if their endeavours had much practical effect on Border war- fare. A few months before his death Sir Robert was appointed by Queen Mary to treat with Queen Elizabeth regarding the contemplated marriage with Darnley, but he did not live to execute this mission. Sir Robert attended the Privy Council Board with great regularity until within a 1 Senators of the College of Justice, 90 ; Pitmedden MS. * Lesly's Hist, of Scotland, 220-222. 3 Discharge at Kinnaird. * High Treasurer's Accounts, Register House, Edinburgh. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 150 ; Cal. of Scottish Papers, i. 193. OARNBGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 53 month of his death.1 He held the post of ' Clerk of our Soueraine Ladyis Thesaurar ' in 1549-50, for which duties his salary was £26, 13s. 4d. ; he was also Collector-General of Temporal Taxation during the Regency of Mary, Queen- Dowager. In addition to these public offices, Sir Robert had a gift of the ward and marriage of Elizabeth Ramsay, the heiress of Leuchars, in Fife, whose father had been killed in the battle of Pinkie in 1547. She, when of age, was to marry to the satisfaction of Sir Robert, which resulted in her marriage to his second son David, thus bringing the lands of Leuchars and Colluthie into the Carnegie family. In 1565 Sir Robert resigned his lands of Kinnaird in favour of his eldest son John, who obtained a royal charter on 25 March of that year.2 Sir Robert made two wills, one on 1 April 1557, and the other on the day of his death, 5 January 1565-66. The second will is holograph of Mr. Jhone Ure, minister at *Luchris.' It was confirmed by the Commissary of Edin- burgh on 26 June 1566. He left his widow * Executrix and onely intromissetrix with all his guddis and gair.' 3 Sir Robert, who was buried in the church of Leuchars, was survived by his widow, who lived till April 1571, leaving a will, dated 10 of that month, in which she nominated her eldest son, Sir John, and her second son, David, as her executors. Sir Robert had married Margaret, a daughter of Guthrie of Lunan, prior to 12 June 1527, when he resigned the lands of Cookstoun for new infeftment in favour of himself and Margaret Guthrie conjunctly.4 Of this marriage there were eight sons and eight daughters : — 1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded him in Kinnaird and Oarcary. 2. DAVID of Colluthie, who succeeded his brother Sir John. 3. John of Many , in Aberdeenshire. He married Margaret, daughter of John Waus of Many, who granted a charter on 22 January 1556-57 to John Carnegy, third son of Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird, Knight, and to Margaret Waus, his spouse, in conjunct infeft- ment, and the heirs of the marriage, of the lands and 1 P. C. Reg., passim. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 3Hist.ofCarnegies,byS\iW. Fraser. * Original discharge at Kinnaird. 54 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK barony of Many and others.1 John Carnegie resigned the lands in favour of his brother Sir John, from whom they passed eventually to David, Lord Carnegie, who in 1618 sold them to a Mr. William Forbes. No mention of any issue of his marriage has been found. He raised an action of divorce against his wife in 1565.2 4. Mr. Robert, who was preceptor of the Maison Dieu at Brechin, and parson of the parish of Kinnoull, in the county of Perth. He died in April 1597, at the Grange of Balmerino, in Fife, leaving a will, dated 4 March 1595-96, in which he bequeathed all his per- sonal estate to his brother, David Carnegie of Colluthie.3 Though he is usually said to have died unmarried, the division of his estates by the Com- missary into two parts raises a presumption that he had a wife, and it may be noted that Elizabeth Wemyss, daughter of Sir John Wemyss of that Ilk, and widow of David Balfour of Monquhannie, is in February 1593-94, styled wife of Mr. Robert Carnegie.4 5. James, who received a charter of the lands of Bal- machie from his brother David, dated 1 June 1563. His wife's name was Christian Bruce, and they as spouses received, on 14 May 1575, from John Carnegie of that Ilk (a natural son of Sir Robert), a charter of eleven acres of arable land in Punderlaw, in the barony and regality of Aberbrothock.6 His death occurred before 1 March 1597, when his son David is styled * of Balmachie.' He left four children : — (1) David. (2) John, who received 1000 merks by the will of David Carnegie of Kinnaird, dated 19 April 1598. In 1599 he granted a dis- charge for this sum. (3) Margaret, married to Patrick Falconer. (4) Agnes, married to Patrick Livingstone, brother of John Livingstone of Dunipace. David Carnegie succeeded his father in Balmachie. He married Margaret Livingstone, and with her had, on 29 July 1599, a charter of novodamus of the lands of Balveny 1 Confirmed 25 January 1556-57, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Edinburgh Commis- sary Decreets, ii. 92. 3 Original will at Kinnaird. * Original Charter at Panmure. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 55 and Balglassie, in Forfarshire, on David's resignation.1 Their great-great-great-grandson, James Carnegie, sold Balmachie in the year 1772 to one Captain David Reid.2 6. Hercules, who died in 1565, had a son, (1) David, who, in 1610, purchased from William Mauld of Edin- burgh the lands of Cookstoun.3 He left two sons :— i. Alexander, who succeeded him in the lands of Cook- stoun in the year 1634. He married Margaret Living- ston, by whom he had nine sons and five daughters. Alexander's great-grandson, David Carnegie, sold Cookstoun in the year 1723. 4 ii. David, Dean of Brechin, who was born about 1594, pur- chased the lands of Craigo, in Forfarshire, and was the ancestor of that branch of the family. He died in 1672, having married Helen, daughter of David Lindsay, Bishop of Brechin ; by her, who died 18 July 1656, he had issue :— (i) David, who married a daughter of Lord Bal- caskie, and died s.p. (ii) Mr. James, minister, first of Redgorton and afterwards of Barrie ; died 6 December 1701, having married Ann Gardyne, who succeeded him. (iii) Mr. Robert, a minister, who died unmarried, (iv) Agnes, married to Robert Paterson, Principal of Marischal College, Aberdeen.6 In 1902, on the death of the last surviving Miss Carnegie of Craigo, the estate passed to the late Sir George Macpherson Grant of Ballindalloch.6 7. William of Leuchland, in the parish of Brechin. In his father's will, dated 1 April 1557, William is called his youngest son, and being then under age, his brother David was appointed tutor to him. On 15 June 1585 William Carnegie granted a discharge for the re- demption of the lands of Oookstoun, which were sold to him under reversion.7 In 1612 he purchased from David Lindsay of Edzell the 'shadow half of the town and lands of Leuchland.8 He died before 17 January 1625, when his son Robert is referred to as * of Leuchland,' 9 leaving two children, a daughter 1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 For the intermediate generations of the family of Carnegie of Balmachie, see Fraser's Carnegie Book, ii. 435. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 2 August 1610. * For the intermediate generations of the Carnegies of Cookstoun, see Fraser's Carnegie Book, ii. 437. 6 Hist, of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 348. 6 For intermediate generations, see ibid., 438 et seq. 7 Original discharge at Kinnaird. 8 Discharge by David Lindsay, dated 24 September 1612, at Kinnaird. ' Extract from Commissary Register of Brechin 20 January 1625. 56 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK Katherine, and a son Robert, who married Marjorie, daughter of Wedderburn of Blackness, by whom he had three sons and five daughters. Robert died in 1647.1 Leuchland now forms part of the Kinnaird estates. 8. George. Little is known of him, except that he married and left a daughter Catherine. He died before 2 November 1580, on which date Catherine granted to her uncle, Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, a letter of reversion of the ' schaddow half ' of the lands of Little Carcary, to which is appended her seal showing an eagle displayed surmounting a barrel, with the legend ' S. Kat . . . Carnegy ' ; 2 and on the same date she granted him a discharge of certain claims.3 9. Helen, married to William Lundie of Benholm. On 25 June 1551, they as spouses received a Crown charter of the lands of Tullo and Inchmeddan in Kincardineshire on William Lundie's resignation.4 William Lundie died shortly after the marriage, and she was married, secondly, to Robert Turing of Foveran. She received, on 28 July 1580, a Crown confirmation of a charter of the lands of Blackhillock in liferent, granted by her husband in 1569. He is described in the confirmation as ' quondam Robertus de Foverne.' 5 She was married, thirdly, to John Gordon of Glenbucket.' 10. Elizabeth, married (contract 7 August 1553) to Andrew Arbuthnott of that Ilk.7 She died on 28 October 1563. 11. Katherine, married to David Ramsay of Balmain. They as spouses received a charter from King James vi. of the lands of Wester Strath, dated 28 October 1576, and another charter of novodamus of the barony of Balmain, dated 12 August 1588.8 They had a son David who succeeded to Balmain about the year 1625. From him in the female line is descended the present Sir Herbert Ramsay, Bart., 1 Minute relative to the business of his heirs, dated 28 November 1649, at Kinnaird. 2 Original reversion at Kinnaird. 3 Original contract at Panmure. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Protocol Book of J. Robeson, 22. 7 Cf. vol. i. 297. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 57 of Balmain, as also was the late Dean Ramsay, of Edinburgh, the author of Recollections of Scottish Life and Character. 12. Isabel, married to Gordon of Glenbucket in Aberdeen - shire. 13. Jean, married to Gilbert Reid of Oollieston in Forfar- shire. They received a Crown charter of the lands of Little Drumquhendiil in Aberdeenshire on 1 August 1548.1 14. Mary, married to Strachan of Carmyle. 15. Christian, mentioned only in her father's will of 1 April 1557, by which she received two special sums of 400 merks each. 16. Margaret, married (contract 13 June 1565) to Sir James Scrymgeour of Dudhope, Constable of Dundee.2 She died 9 January 1575-76. Besides these sixteen legitimate children Sir Robert Carnegie left a natural son, John Carnegie, sometimes designated of Seaton, but more often ' of that Ilk,' because he purchased, on 26 May 1564, the lands of Carnegie from Thomas Maule of Panmure, whose father had acquired them from James Carnegie of that Ilk in 1527 ; s he also acquired the barony of Dunichen and the lands of Ochterlony and Orechie.4 In 1570 John Carnegie was forcibly ejected from Seaton by George Douglas, afterwards Bishop of Moray, and a great company of soldiers. He raised an action of spulzie in the Court of Session against Douglas and the others ; to aid him in which action he applied for a special Act of Parliament, which was granted on 29 November 1581. 5 John Carnegie died in December 1604 ; and on 11 April 1649 David Carnegie of Balmachie was served heir of tailzie to him in eleven acres of Punderlaw and Deischland; the lands had been in non-entry for forty-four years and three months in the hands of the Marquess of Hamil- ton, the superior.6 1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ct. vol. Hi. 363. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Baron Court Book of Dunichen at Kinnaird. 5 Ada Part. Scot., iii. 233. • Eetours, Forfar, 308. 58 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK John married Catharine Fotheringham about 16 April 1562, on which date she, as his future spouse, was infeft in the lands of Punderlaw and others in the parish of Arbroath.1 By her he had three children : (1) Robert, usually designated ' of Balnabreich,' who married Margaret, daughter of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartine. He predeceased his father before 1593, without lawful issue, though he left a natural son James, who witnessed a dis- charge by Robert Carnegie of Dunichen on 31 July 1605. This James obtained a legitimation on 10 February 1592-93.* (2) Catherine, who was abducted whilst in Edinburgh by James Gray, son of Patrick, Lord Gray, in 1593.3 She after- wards was married to Sir John Hamilton of Lettrick. (3) Marion, was married to Gilbert Gray of Bandirrane. Her tocher was 3000 merks. SIR JOHN CARNEGIE, sixth of Kinnaird and Carcary. Sir John zealously espoused the cause of Queen Mary, joining the army of the Earl of Huntly, for which offence his Castle of Kinnaird was temporarily taken away from him by the Regent, James, Earl of Moray,* and given into the custody of James Halyburton, Provost of Dundee, and by him handed over to John, Lord Glamis. In consequence of these mis- fortunes Sir John received from Queen Mary a very gracious letter of sympathy, dated at Chatsworth 9 June 1570.5 After the assassination of the Earl of Moray, the Queen's friends thought that there was an opportunity for a rising in her favour, and a raid was organised for 1 October 1571, in which Sir John does not seem to have taken part. He apparently spent most of his life managing his property, and died in February 1595-96.' Sir John married, first, Agnes, daughter of David Wood of Craig. They as spouses received a Crown charter of the lands of Erlesfield, Seggyden, and others in Aberdeen- shire, dated 6 December 1546,7 and also a charter of the lands of Banquhry, Balbardy, and others in Fife, dated 12 Feb- ruary 1549-50. By her, who died on 2 March 1586, he had one daughter, Margaret, married to Patrick Kinnaird of that Ilk. (See 1 Original Deed at Kinnaird. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, 297. * Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 62. 5 Letter at Kinnaird. • Edin. Tests. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 59 title Kinnaird.) She predeceased her husband before 5 February 1598. Sir John married, secondly, Margaret Keith, daughter of William, Master of Marischal, widow of William Keith, younger of Ludquharn, by whom he had no issue. She sur- vived her husband and was married, thirdly, to Sir William Graham of Braco.1 Sir John had also an illegitimate daughter Margaret, to whom letters of legitimation were granted on 28 July 1580.2 DAVID CARNEGIE of Colluthie, and seventh of Kinnaird and Oarcary. Having been provided by his father with the estate of Panbride, in Forfarshire, he was for some time designated 'of Panbride,' but after he married Elizabeth Ramsay, his father's ward, he was known as 'David of Colluthie,' which designation adhered to him till his death, although he was three years in possession of Kinnaird. Brought up to the law, David Carnegie was appointed on many important commissions by King James vi. In 1578 he was appointed one of the commissioners on the Laws,3 and sat on many other commissions up to the time of his death.4 He was made a Privy Councillor 6 November 1588,6 and was re-appointed to the new Council under Chancellor Maitland in 1592.6 From 1580 till his death he took a great interest in the affairs of the Church. He was one of the King's Commissioners to the General Assembly held at Edinburgh 24 April 1583.7 He founded a bursary at the College of St. Leonard's, in St. Andrews, and on 25 July 1592 obtained a Crown charter of the patronage of the bursary, and of the lands of Middle Drummies and Green- den for the support of the bursar.8 Early in 1596 David Carnegie was appointed one of the Extraordinary Commissioners of the Exchequer, who were known as ' Octavians.' He died on 19 April 1598, possessed of moveable estate of over £14,000. His will, dated 18 April 1598, is preserved at Kinnaird. Archbishop Spottis- woode speaks of him as ' Mr. David Carnegie of Colluthie, 1 Ante, vol. vi. 49. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., Hi. 105. * Ibid. 5 P. C. Reg., iv. 326, where he is erroneously called John. 6 Ibid., 750. 7 Calderwood's Hist., Wodrow ed. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 60 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK a wise, peaceable, and sober man, in good credit and esti- mation with the King, and taken into his Privy Council for his skill and knowledge in civil affairs.'1 David Carnegie married, first, Elizabeth Ramsay, who died about February 1566-67,2 leaving two daughters :— 1. Elisabeth, who was served elder heir-portioner to her mother on 31 July 1567, in her half of the lands of Leuchars Ramsay, in Fife.3 On 14 November 1579 the Commissary of St. Andrews issued an act of curatory narrating that she was past fourteen years of age, and providing her with curators in the persons of Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, James Carnegie of Balmachie, and John Carnegie of that Ilk, her nearest of kin, and the next day she was married to John Inglis, younger, of Inglistarvit.4 From one of her daughters, Catherine, was descended George Martine of Clermont, the genealogist. She conveyed her half of Leuchars to her father in respect of large sums which he had paid to her, and also in respect that he had the right by virtue of the Courtesy of Scotland, to brook and possess her whole lands during his life.5 Her tocher was £4000 Scots.6 Her father resigned the lands and received a Crown charter of the barony of Leuchars Ramsay and others, on 23 January 1588, and was infeft the following March.7 2. Margaret. On 31 July 1567 she was served heir- portioner to her mother in her half of the lands of Leuchars,8 and conveyed them to her father by charter dated 12 February 1582-83.9 She was mar- ried (contract 10 January 1582-83) to William, son of Archibald Dundas of Fingask, in the county of Perth. Her tocher was £4000 Scots. She died s.p. on 4 Sep- tember 1589, and on 12 November following her sister Elizabeth was served heir to her in the lands of Balmedesyde and Pittaquhop.10 David Carnegie married, secondly (contract 4 October 1 Spottiswoode's Hist., folio ed., 455. 2 In the daughters' retour, 31 July 1567, she is said to have been dead about six months. * Retours, Fife, 63. 4 Contract, dated at Leuchars 15 November 1579, at Kinnaird. 6 Extract contract at Kinnaird. 6 Discharge 7 January 1583, by Alexander Inglis, of Ingli starvit, at Kinnaird. 7 Instrument of sasine at Kinnaird. 8 Retours, Fife, 64. • Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Retour extract at Kinnaird. OARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 61 1568 '), Euphame, daughter of Sir JohnWemyss of that Ilk. By her he had issue : — 3. DAVID, first Earl of Southesk. 4. John, first Earl of Northesk. (See that title.) 5. Robert, afterwards Sir Robert Carnegie of Dunnichen. He received a Crown charter, dated 1 March 1595-96, of the lands of Dunnichen, Ochterlony, Orawquhy, Newton, and Corstoun, which his father resigned in his favour. He also acquired Nether Caraldstane, near Brechin.2 On 31 July 1605 he granted a dis- charge to his brother David of all he could claim at his father's death.3 He married Isabel (contract 23 and 30 July 1623), the youngest daughter of Patrick, Lord Gray, with a tocher of 8000 merks. He died s.p. in December 1632, when his eldest brother in- herited the barony of Dunnichen, and the second brother, John, received Nether Oareston.4 6. Alexander, who in 1628 is designated of Vayne.5 He had charters of the half lands of Ballinbreich, Hal- town of Menmuir and Pitforkie.8 On 3 March 1632 he acquired the lands and barony of Balnamoon from John Oollace.7 He had acquired Oareston before 1631, for on that date he is mentioned as proprietor in a grant of the teinds to the church there.8 He received the honour of knighthood, and died in October 1657, having married Giles Blair of Baltha- yock, by whom he had two sons : — (1) David, who predeceased his father. (2) John, second of Balnamoon, who was a man of extravagant tastes, and was obliged to sell Careston to Sir John Stewart of Grantully. He was knighted ; married, first (contract 23 November 1642), Elizabeth, daughter of James, Earl of Airlie, by whom he had a son : — i. JAMES, of whom afterwards. Secondly,9 he is said to have married a daughter of Graham of Claverhouse, and had by her a son :— ii. Alexander, who was a captain in the Earl of Dum- barton's regiment in France, and afterwards Sheriff 1 Wemyss Castle Writs. 2 Peg. Mag. Sty. 3 Original discharge at Kinnaird. * Retours, Forfar, 369, 371. 6 Fraser, Carnegie Book, ii. 431. « Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 December 1595, 7 December 1633, 10 March 1642. 7 Ibid. 8 Reg. Episc. Brechin, ii. 311. 9 Macfarlane's Gen. Col., ii. 181. 62 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK of Angus 1684-87. J He died 1691, having married Jean Erskine, daughter of James, Earl of Buchan, with issue. Sir John Carnegie had also two daughters :— iii. Elizabeth, married to John Guthrie of that Ilk. iv. Cecil, died unmarried. JAMES CARNEGIE, third of Balnamoon, who succeeded his father Sir John, was served heir to his uncle David, on 4 November 1662, while he was a minor.2 He died on 25 April 1700, having married, first, Margaret, a daughter of Sir Alexander Carnegie of Pittarrow, and secondly, Jean, a daughter of David Fothringham of Powrie, widow of John Carnegie of Boysack. By his first marriage he had issue : — i. James, who succeeded him in Balnamoon. ii. Alexander, who succeeded James, iii. Elizabeth, born on 10 November 1684, and married to John Graham of Balgowan. JAMES CARNEGIE, fourth of Balnamoon, was served heir to his father 1 August 1700.3 He died, unmarried, on 5 April 1704, and was succeeded by his brother Alexander. ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, fifth of Balnamoon, was forfeited for joining in the Stuart rising of 1715, and in a Grantully entail dated 31 May 1717 he is described as ' late of Balna- moon.' Here-acquired the property at a public sale on 13 November 1728. He married, in 1711, Margaret, daughter of David Graham of Fintray, and died before 10 October 1750, leaving a large family : — i. JAMES, who succeeded him in Balnamoon, and eight other sons, who all died, without issue, before their brother James.4 He had also three daughters : — x. Margaret. xi. Anne, married to a James Knox, by whom she had a son Andrew Knox of Keithock, of whom later. iii. Elizabeth. JAMES CARNEGIE, sixth of Balnamoon, was a prominent supporter of the Stuarts in the rising of 1745, and was commonly known as the ' Rebel Laird.' He died in 1791, having married Margaret Arbuthnott, the heiress of Fin- dowrie (contract 26 August 1734), when he assumed the additional surname of Arbuthnott. By her he had five sons and five daughters : — i. Alexander, born in 1736, and died the same year, ii. JAMES, who succeeded him. iii. Alexander,] who all went to the East Indies, and iv. Charles, j- there predeceased their brother v. John. James, s.p. vi. Margaret. vii. Jean. viii. Elizabeth. ix. Anne. 1 Martine's MS. 2 Retours. 3 Ibid. * Bond of provision in favour of younger children, dated 6 November 1746 at Kinnaird. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 63 x. Helen, who was married to her cousin Andrew Knox of Keithock, the son of her aunt Anne, by whom she had a son :— JAMES CARNEGIE KNOX, of whom later. JAMES CARNEGIE ARBUTHNOTT, seventh of Balnamoon, was born on 26 June 1740, and emigrated to Sweden.where he became a merchant at Gottenburg. He died unmarried in 1810, and was succeeded by his nephew James Carnegie Knox, whom he had named as his sole executor in a will dated 12 December 1809. JAMES CARNEGIE KNOX, eighth of Balnamoon, took the surnames of Carnegie Arbuthnott. He died 12 April 1871, having married Anne, daughter of David Hunter of Black- ness, by whom he had four sons, who all predeceased him unmarried, and four daughters, the first two of whom, Anne and Helen, succeeded in turn to Balnamoon, and died unmarried ; on the death of Helen she was succeeded by her sister Mary Anne Jemima, who was married to Arthur Risden Capel, who added the surnames of Carnegie Arbuth- nott to his own name of Capel. She died 1 February 1906, leaving issue: — i. JAMES, who succeeded, ii. Harold, born 11 June 1868. iii. Mary Anne. iv. Margaret, married, 15 November 1894, to Arthur, son of General W. T. Layard. v. Evelyn Frederica, married, 17 April 1894, to Con- stantine Albert lonides. vi. Edith Alice, married 12 April 1899, to Malcolm, son of William Galloway of Cheshunt. JAMES CARNEGIE CAPEL CARNEGIE ARBUTHNOTT of Balnamoon was born 31 May 1864 ; he married, on 5 April 1894, Ethel Lydia, daughter of Arthur Gibson Hill, by whom he has issue : — i. Helen Mary. ii. Enid. iii. Elizabeth. Mr. David Oarnegie of Oolluthie had also four daughters : 7. Jane, married (contract 25 April 1590) to James Car- michael of Balmedie in Fife, with issue. Her tocher was £1000. 8. Katherine, married to John Aytoun of Kinnaldie. Her marriage-contract bears the same date as that of her sister Jane,1 and she had a tocher of £1000 Scots. One of her sons was Andrew Aytoun, a Senator of the College of Justice, elected in 1661 with the title of Lord Kinglassie.2 1 Contracts at Kinnaird. 2 Brunton and Haig. 64 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 9. Agnes, married to Alexander Falconer, younger of Halkertoun, in the Mearns, on 26 December 1594. Her tocher was 8800 merks. 10. Euphame, married (contract 15, 16, and 20 October 1599) to Robert Graham, younger of Morphie, a grandson of Sir Henry Graham of Morphie. Mr. David Carnegie married, thirdly (contract 26 April 1594 at Kinnaird) Janet Henrison, widow of Alexander Guthrie, Common Clerk of Edinburgh,1 but by her, who survived him, had no issue. I. SIR DAVID CARNEGIE of Kinnaird and Colluthie was born in the year 1575, and in 1598 succeeded to the family estates. About 1601 he apparently intended to travel abroad, for on 9 July of that year King James vi. granted permission for him and two companions — John Scrymgeour apparent of Dudhope, and Dauid Ramsay of Fascay, and two servantis with them in company — ' to departe and pas furth of our realm toward the pairtis of England, France, Flanderis and utheris pairtis bezond sey, thair to remayne for thair bettir sicht, and doing thair uther lesum effairis and besines at thairs plesour, during the space of twa zeiris nixt to cum eftir the dait heirof,' etc. It is not certain whether David Carnegie ever carried out this intention, for he was at Kinnaird within the two years allowed him by the King. In 1602 the King paid a visit to Kinnaird and hunted in Montreathmont (Mon- rummon) Muir.2 On 10 April 1603, when on his way to England after the death of Queen Elizabeth, the King wrote from Newcastle to * Our richt traist friend, the Laird of Kynnaird in Angus,* requesting him as * ane in special ' to accompany * our dearest bedfellow the Quene and our childrene ' to London.3 This mission he performed, and for his services received the honour of knighthood from the King. In the Parliament of 11 July 1604 Sir David Carnegie was nominated one of the commissioners who were appointed to consult upon a perfect union of the two realms of England and Scot- 1 Edin. Tests., 23 May 1600. 2 Correspondence of King James VI. with Sir Robert Cecil. Printed by the Camden Society 1861, Preface xlvL 3 Original letter at Kinnaird. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 65 land.1 Sir David was a strong supporter of the King's policy of assimilating the form of church government in Scotland with that which existed in England, and on 25 May 1606 the King wrote him a letter thanking him for his services.2 Between 1609 and 1612 he was frequently nominated on important commissions.3 As a reward for these services he was, on 14 April 1616, created LORD CARNEGIE OF KINNAIRD,4 with re- mainder to his heirs-male bearing the name of Carnegy. Lord Carnegy was appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session on 5 July 1616, which post he occupied until the King's death. He was made a Privy Councillor, 21 Janu- ary 1617.5 In that year the King paid another visit to Kinnaird, where he employed his time hunting on Mont- reathmont Muir from 22 to 30 of May.6 At the General Assembly which met at St Andrews on 25 November 1617 Lord Carnegie was appointed one of the assessors to the Royal Commissioners.7 He was also one of the three Royal Commissioners in the Assembly of 3 August 1618.8 He was on many committees during the rest of the reign of James vi. and Charles I. At the coronation of Charles at Holyrood Lord Carnegie was advanced to the dignity of EARL OF SOUTHESK, LORD CARNEGIE OF KINNAIRD AND LEUOHARS, by patent dated 22 June 1633, with remainder to his heirs-male for ever.9 As Earl of Southesk he took an active part in the ecclesi- astical questions which arose in Scotland under King Charles I., and with his son Lord Carnegie strongly opposed the introduction of the service-book. In 1638 he acted as mediator between the Marquess of Hamilton and the Cove- nanters regarding the 'Castle Watch,' a guard set upon Edinburgh Castle by the Covenanters to prevent the garri- son procuring more provisions than they required for their own use, lest they should overawe the town and force the 1 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 263, 264. 2 Original letter at Kinnaird Castle. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 409, 442, 454; Calderwood's History, vii. 58, 204; Original letter at Kinnaird Castle; Acta Parl. Scot., x. 466-468, 473, 475. * Original patent at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, South- esk Peerage, 1848, p. 3. 6 P. C. Beg., xi. 11. 6 Adamson's Muses' Wel- come, 1618, 85-105. 7 P. C. Beg., xi. 270 n. 8 Ibid., 420. » Patent at Kinnaird. VOL. VIII. E 66 prayer-book upon the inhabitants.1 He performed many public functions, being inter alia Sheriff of Forfar for many years. He was fined £3000 by Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon for no other reason than wishing well to the King and the monarchy.2 In May 1656 Lord Southesk made a will in which he nomi- nated his eldest son his sole executor.3 He died at the end of February 1658 at the age of eighty-three, and was buried at Kinnaird on 11 March.4 He married (contract 8 October 1595) Margaret, daughter of Sir David Lindsay of Bdzell, with a tocher of 10,000 merks. By her, who died 9 July 1614, he had issue :— 1. David, Master of Carnegie, and afterwards Lord Carnegie, who, in 1613, married (contract 8 and 14 September 1613) Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Lindsay of Byres, afterwards Earl of Haddington, with a tocher of 20,000 merks. David Carnegie was only seventeen years of age at the time of his marriage. He died 25 October 1633, within six months of his father's advancement to the earldom, and was buried at Kinnaird. By his wife — who married, secondly, as his third wife (contract 30 January 1647), James, first Earl of Hartfell — he had issue : — (1) Margaret, married to Gavin, Master of Dalzell. (See title Carnwath.) Her tocher was 20,000 merks. (2) Magdalene, married, first, in 1636, to Gideon Baillie of Loch- end.6 She also had a tocher of 20,000 merks. She survived her husband, who was killed, 30 August 1640, by an explosion of gunpowder while with the Covenanting Army at Dun- glass. She was married, secondly, to Sir John Crawford of Kilbirnie. 2. JAMES, who succeeded his father as second Earl of Southesk. 3. Sir John of Craig, who was provided by his father with the estate of Pittarrow, in Kincardineshire, which was afterwards handed over to his younger brother Alexander, when Sir John was provided with the barony of Craig, near Montrose; he was thereafter 1 Baillie's Letters and Journals, i. 82-84. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage. 3 Will at Kinnaird. * Lament's Diary, 105. 6 Contract at Kinnaird. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 67 known as Sir John Carnegie of Craig. He died 22 November 1654, having married (contract 27 October 1632, at Kinnaird) Jane daughter of Sir John Scrymgeour of Dudhope. Her tocher was 12,000 merks Scots. By her he had two children : — (1) DAVID, second of Craig. (2) Margaret, married, in 1661, to George Dunbar of Inchbrayock and Aslisk.1 DAVID CARNEGIE of Craig contracted large debts and greatly encumbered the estate, which he settled on his cousin David Carnegie of Pittarrow, on condition of his debts, amounting to £59,000 Scots, being paid, under reservation of his own liferent and his wife's dowry. This settlement he challenged soon afterwards on the ground of circumven- tion and fraud ; and it was set aside by Act of Parliament in 1661. James, the second Earl of Southesk, and David Carnegie of Pittarrow complained against this Act, which they petitioned Parliament to review, but it does not appear that they ever got any redress. David Carnegie of Craig, married, 28 December 1654, Lady Catherine Wemyss, but had no issue. He died about 1663, and Lady Catherine, on 16 August 1664, was married to Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead, whom she survived, and died on 24 February 1668 at Dysart, in Fife. Lamont records that ' she dyed without ishwe.' 2 4. SIR ALEXANDER of Pittarrow, from whom the present Earl of Southesk is descended, and of whom after- wards. 5. Margaret, married (contract 3 October 1617) to William Ramsay, who succeeded his father as second Lord Ramsay and was created afterwards Earl of Dalhousie. Her tocher was 20,000 merks. She died in April 1661. 6. Agnes, married (contract 5 and 8 August 1620) to James Sandilands, yr. of St. Monance, in Fife, with a tocher of £10,000 Scots.3 Her son was created Lord Abercromby. (See that title.) 7. Katherine, married (contract 14 September 1620) to Sir John Stewart of Traquair, with a tocher of 20,000 merks Scots. Sir John Stewart was created Earl of Traquair in 1633. 8. Marjorie, married, first (contract 31 October 1622, at Kinnaird), to William Halyburton of Pitcur, with 1 Registers of the parish of Craig. 2 Lament's Diary, 171. 3 Contract at Kinnaird Castle. 68 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK a tocher of 20,000 merks. She married, secondly, before 1639, Robert Arbuthnott of that Ilk, after- wards created Viscount Arbuthnott.1 She died on 22 December 1651 and was buried at Bervie. 9. Elisabeth, married (contract April 1628) to Andrew Murray of Balvaird, afterwards Lord Balvaird. Her tocher was £10,000.2 10. Magdalene, the youngest daughter, married, 10 Nov- ember 1629, to James, Earl and afterwards Marquess of Montrose, to whom Lord Southesk was guardian. By their marriage-contract, dated 1 November of that year, she was infeft in the liferent of the lands and barony of Old Montrose, the lands of Fullartone, and 'thrid pairt landis of Ananie,' and the lands of Marietoun with fishings, etc. Her tocher was £40,000 Scots.3 It was further arranged that the young Marquess and his wife should live at Kinnaird for the first three years after their marriage. The Marquess was only seventeen years of age at the time of his marriage. His portrait by George Jameson, painted in his wedding suit, is at Kinnaird. The Marchioness predeceased her husband in November 1645, five years before the date of his execution in Edinburgh. II. JAMES, second Earl of Southesk, styled Lord Carnegie after the death of his elder brother David. On 11 May 1658 he was served heir to his father in the lands of Kinnaird, etc., also to his brother David in the lands of Farnell, and his uncle Sir Robert Carnegie in the lands of Dunnichen, etc.4 He was chosen a Commissioner by the Brechin Pres- bytery to the Glasgow Assembly in 1638, which commission the Earl of Montrose disputed ; however it was sustained, and Lord Carnegie was one of the minority who voted against the continuance of the sittings.5 In 1639 Lord Carnegie commanded a squadron of cavalry in Montrose 's army. He was also with General Leslie's army in England in 1640 and was present at the battle 1 Cf. vol. i. 305. 2 Discharges of tocher at Kinnaird Castle. 3 Discharge for £20,000, date 30th May 1630, at Kinnaird Castle. * Betours, Forfar, 368, 369. * Gordon's Hist, of Scots Affairs (Spalding Club, Edin.), i. 109. 69 of Newburnford.1 In 1644 Lord Carnegie joined the second expedition against the city of Aberdeen, heading the Angus contingent of the army, along with the Earl of Kinghorn. On 19 July of the same year Lord Carnegie was appointed a member of a Commission to superintend operations in the north of Scotland.2 He ultimately, however, became a supporter of the Royalist cause, and in 1649 was a prisoner in England under Cromwell.3 At the time of Charles i.'s execution he was in Holland, and on 15 May 1650 was, with several others, discharged to come home without liberty given from Parliament ; 4 but he had returned before August 1652, when he was a Commissioner chosen to negotiate with the English Parliament for a complete union between the countries.5 In 1658 he succeeded his father as Earl of Southesk. About the end of August 1660 Lord Southesk had the misfortune to kill his friend William, Master of Gray, by accident ; and not, as Lament says, and as is popularly supposed, in a duel.8 After the Restoration he obtained a grant of the sheriffship of Forfarshire in- cluding himself and his son Robert for their joint lives.7 He was also appointed a member of the Privy Council. He was present at the first Parliament of Charles n. in 1661, and was one of the Commissioners for Forfarshire under the Act of 29 March for raising an annuity of £40,000 for the King.8 In that same Parliament an Act was passed enabling him to uplift the rents of Lochaber and Badenoch for payment of a year's annualrent of £58,028, 8s. 8d. Scots, for which his father was security for George, Marquis of Huntly, as tocher and arrear of interest with his daughter Lady Ann Gordon. Lord Southesk's last appearance in Parliament was in 1669, the year of his death, when he protested, together with the Earls of Wemyss and Dumfries, that the calling of the Earl of Loudoun before them should not pre- judice their precedency to him.9 He was called the * Black Earl * and got the credit of having learned magic at Padua. 1 Memorials of Troubles in Scotland and England (Spalding Club), i. 153, 331 ; ii. 353. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 119. 3 Cromwelliana by Michael Stance, 61. * Lament's Diary, 17. 6 Ibid., 46. 6 Fraser's Carnegie Book, 140, 141 ; Lament's Diary, 68, 126. 7 Original warrant, 1643, at Kinnaird. * Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 3, 94, 337-446, 527-545. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 551. 70 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK Lord Southesk died at Kinnaird, in March 1669,1 having married, first (contract 18 and 21 February 1629), Mary Ker, daughter of the first Earl of Roxburghe, and widow of Sir James Halyburton of Pitcur, with a tocher of 24,000 merks.' By her, who died at Leuchars in April 1650, he had issue :— 1. ROBERT, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded his father as third Earl of Southesk. 2. Jean, married, first (contract 26 June 1647), to James Murray, second Earl of Annandale. There was no issue of this marriage. She was married, secondly, on 9 August 1659 (contract 14 July 1659), to her cousin David, second Lord Balvaird and fourth Vis- count Stormont. 3. Catherine, married to Gilbert, Earl of Erroll, 7 January 1658. Her tocher was 50 or 60 thousand merks. There was no issue of this marriage. He divorced her.3 She was chief Governess to James, Prince of Wales, at St. Germains, at the time of her death in October 1693.4 Lord Southesk married, secondly, about 1661, Janet Adamson, who on 9 April of that year was infeft in a liferent of the lands of Leuchars.5 By her, who died in June 1683,8 he had no issue. III. ROBERT, third Earl of Southesk, who was served heir to his father 5 May 1669.7 He lived a great deal in France, and at one time held a captain's commission in Louis xiv.'s Scots Guards. The commission is dated at Ohantilly the 24 July 1659.8 He was imprisoned in Edin- burgh Castle on 18 April 1666 for wounding the Earl of Linlithgow in a duel at Oupar.9 He attended the Scottish Parliament in July 1670, June 1672, November 1673, and in 1681, and thereafter almost every year until his death. He was chosen as a commissioner for the counties of Forfar, Fife, and Kincardine for raising a new voluntary offer of £1,800,000 Scots which was granted by the Convention of Estates in 1678.10 The office of Sheriff of Forfarshire was 1 Lament's Diary, 208. 2 Original contract at Kinnaird; Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 38. 3 P. C. Beg., 3rd ser., ii. 142. 4 Lament's Diary, 104. 6 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 41. ' Brechin Tests., 27 October 1687. 7 Retour at Kinnaird Castle. 8 Original Commis- sion at Kinnaird Castle. 9 Lament's Diary, 187-188. 10 Acta Parl. Scot. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 71 conferred on him and his son Charles by a new grant dated 29 April 1682.1 He was appointed colonel of the Forfarshire Militia by commission dated 2 December 1669. The Earl died at Edinburgh 19 February 1688, having married, before 7Julyl664,2 Anna Hamilton, eldest daughter and coheiress of William, second Duke of Hamilton. Her portion was £30,000.s This lady figures in a well-known tale in the mendacious Memoir es de Gramont, where there is an engraving of her from a picture by Sir Peter Lely.4 But fortunately Bishop Burnet, in his History of My Own Time,5 refers to the offensive story, and of his own knowledge contradicts it in its worst details. Lady Southesk was separated from her husband, and living in Paris at the time of his death, from which place she wrote on 9 March 1688, to a Mr. Denis, her London agent, * I have heard on all hands the news of the loss which I have sustained of a husband, whom I lament as much as he deserved.' 6 She remained in Paris till 1694> when she went to Brussels, where she died in October 1695. Her body was brought back and buried in Scotland 15 Decem- ber following. Of this marriage there were two children : — 1. CHARLES, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded his father as fourth Earl. 2. William, who was born about 1662, and educated with his elder brother at St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews, where he matriculated on 28 February 1677. About four years later he travelled on the Continent, and while in Paris he was killed, on 23 November 1681, at the age of nineteen, by William Tollemache, the youngest son of the Duchess of Lauderdale, in a quarrel.7 He is said to have been a convert, at his mother's instigation,8 to Roman Catho- licism. Tollemache was tried and condemned for his slaughter, but received a pardon from the King of France in January 1681-82, which bears that William Carnegie provoked the quarrel, and Tollemache killed him in self-defence. He died unmarried.9 1 Original grant at Kinnaird Castle. * Postnuptial contract of marriage. * Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 48. * Memoires de Gramont, 177 ; Pepys's Diary, 6 April 1667. 6 Vol. i. 406. 6 Letter at Kinnaird. 7 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 14. 8 Savile Cor- respondence, Camden Club, 239. 9 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peer- age, 15, 187, 190, 193. 72 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK IV. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Southesk, born in London 7 April 1661, was served heir to his father 8 May 1688.1 He was educated at St. Andrews University, where he matriculated 28 February 1677. While studying there he won in 1679 the silver arrow for archery, and the Commemorative Silver Medal which he gave, bearing the date 1679, is amongst those still preserved at the United College.2 After finishing his education at St. Andrews he was appointed by King Charles in 1683 captain of a troop of horse in the Forfarshire Militia.3 After the revolution of 1688 he never went to Court, but resided chiefly at Kinnaird and Leuchars, and on 10 July 1689 was fined £300 Scots for non-attendance. However, in the session of 1690 he took the oath of allegiance and the oath to Parliament.4 He died at Leuchars 9 August 1699, and was buried at Kinnaird. He was known as the 'Good Earl,' and was locally supposed to have the power of healing by touch. He married (contract 15 July 1691) Mary Maitland, second daughter of Charles, third Earl of Lauderdale.5 Her tocher was 30,000 merks. Of this marriage there were one son and two daughters : — 1. JAMES, Lord Carnegie, fifth Earl of Southesk. 2. Anne, born 25 June 1694, and died 27 October 1696. 3. Mori/, born 29 December 1695, and died 3 November 1696. The Dowager Countess acted as one of the tutors and curators to her son James, and after her husband's death lived chiefly at Leuchars Castle, her jointure house, where she maintained considerable splendour. She was a strong Jacobite, and counselled her son to join in the Rising of 1715. She died at Leuchars about 1730, and was buried in the church there with a pomp and ceremony which was hitherto unknown in the district.6 1 Retours, Forfar, 512. 2 Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot., xxviii. 377. 3 Com- mission at Kinnaird. 4 Ada Parl. Scot., ix. 109. ° Erroneously de- scribed in the Lauderdale article (vol. v. 309), as the grand-daughter instead of the daughter of the third Earl. 6 Lament's Diary. The duties of the cook, Thomas Deas, in providing for so large a company are said to have been so onerous as to have caused his death. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 73 V. JAMES, fifth Earl of Southesk, who was born 4 April 1692, was served heir to his father 14 March 1700.1 He spent most of his childhood at Kinnaird until 1710, when owing to a disagreement amongst his tutors as to which university he should attend he travelled on the Continent for a year or two. The Earl was a staunch adherent of the exiled house of Stuart, and took an active part in the rising of 1715. He was amongst those who met the Earl of Mar at Aboyne, 3 September 1715, to consider the expediency of taking up arms for the restoration of James vni. He proclaimed King James at Montrose, and was appointed by the Earl of Mar to the post of colonel of the Angus Horse. He was present at the battle of Sheriffmuir as brigadier in command of that regiment on the left of the second line. After this battle Earl James remained faithful to his party, and when the exiled King landed in Scotland in the winter of 1715-16 he was the guest of Lord Southesk at Kinnaird, from which place he issued warrants and other documents to his adherents. In consequence of the part which they took in the insurrection, the Earl and about fifty other Scottish noble- men and gentlemen were attainted of high treason, and their titles and estates were forfeited to the Crown.2 Three years later an Act was passed enabling the King to make such provision out of the forfeited estates of James, late Earl of Southesk, and others for their wives and children, 'as if their respective husbands had been naturally dead.' The result of this Act was a Crown charter, granted to the Countess, dated 28 August 1718, of an annuity of £448, 8s. 10§d. sterling, and also of an annuity of £250 to her son James during his nonage. On being attainted the Earl escaped to France, where he was some years afterwards joined by his wife. He never returned to his native land, but died in France on 10 February 1730. He was the hero of the well-known song ' The Piper of Dundee,' which has reference to some exploit of his in the Rising of 1715. In 1713 he married Margaret, eldest daughter of James, 1 Retours, Forfar, 657. 2 1 Geo. i. c. 42. 74 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK fifth Earl of Galloway, with a tocher of £1500.' By her, who married, secondly, 16 August 1733, John, Master of Sinclair,2 he had issue : — 1. James, Lord Carnegie, who died, on 7 January 1722, in his eighth year. 2. Clementina, died at Edinburgh, and was buried at Restalrig 26 March 1730.3 On the death of James, late fifth Earl of Southesk, with- out surviving issue, the male representation of the South- esk family devolved on his cousin, Sir James Carnegie of Pittarrow, a great-grandson of the fourth son of the first Earl of Southesk, who, but for the attainder, would have inherited the family titles and estates. SIR ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, first of Pittarrow. He was the fourth son of David, first Earl of Southesk.4 By a contract dated 23 December 1639 his elder brother James, Lord Carnegie (afterwards second Earl of Southesk) dis- poned to Sir John Carnegie, second surviving lawful son of the first Earl, the lands of Craig, Rossie, and others, and Sir John resigned the lands of Pittarrow in favour of his younger brother, Alexander Carnegie.5 As a young man Alexander travelled in France from 1634-36 with his cousin David, afterwards second Earl of Northesk. In 1649 he purchased Mondynes in Kincardineshire from James Douglas of Stoneypath for the sum of £20,000 Scots, and in 1652 he acquired Odmeston from James Ramsay of Odmeston.6 He was knighted by Charles I. between the years 1639 and 1644. In 1663 he conveyed his whole estates to his son David, reserving to himself, under David's marriage-con- tract, the liferent of part of Pittarrow and the power to burden the lands conveyed with a sum of 50,000 merks Scots for payment of his debts and younger children's provisions.7 David, however, had to pay another 50,000 merks for his father's debts, and in return for this pay- ment, on 16 January 1669, Sir Alexander conveyed to his son the liferent which he had reserved to himself in 1 Southesk Peerage, Minutes of Evidence. * Cf. vol. vii. 587. 3 Reg. of Burials, Restalrig. * Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 19. 6 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 88. 6 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle. 7 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 122. CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK 75 the marriage-contract.1 In 1677 he made new arrange- ments with his son, by which he conveyed to Sir David his liferent right to ' that part of the house of Pittarrow commonly called the New House,' and several other build- ings, and the sole right of cutting timber. Sir Alexander took part in public affairs from the year 1643 till his son married, when he settled down into private life. He was commissioner for Kincardineshire for several years, and sat on several Parliamentary committees.2 He died in March 1682.3 He married Margaret, a sister of the first Viscount of Arbuthnott. On 25 June 1640 Sir Alexander granted a discharge for her tocher of £10,000 Scots/ By her, who died in 1701 at a great age, he had issue : — 1. SIR DAVID, first Baronet of Pittarrow. 2. James of Odmeston, who was appointed Sheriff-Depute of Forfarshire before 2 May 1673. He died before 30 June 1677, on which date an agreement was entered into by those interested in his estate, from which it appears that his brothers and sisters were joint heirs to his moveable property.6 3. Alexander, who was born about 1643, and became an accountant in London. He married, but no mention of any children has been found. He died about 1731.8 4. Robert, who died before 28 June 1671, as appears from a bond of that date, in which he is mentioned as deceased. 5. Charles, Regent of St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews, and who was promoted from there to be Dean of Brechin and minister of Farnell. He married, 21 February 1685, Barbara, daughter of George Martin, minister of Dundee, and died in July 1694. He left three sons : — (1) Robert, was a doctor of physic. He died at the end of 1721 without lawful children. (2) James, was a sailor, and in February 1721 was a mate on board the Ruby sloop. He married and settled in Charles- town, South Carolina, but died without issue. 1 Disposition at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Acta Parl. Scot,, 1664, etc. s St. Andrews Tests., 6 July 1682. 4 Discharge at Arbuthnott. 5 Will dated 14 June 1677. 6 Letters at Saltoun. 76 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK (3) Alexander, became a merchant in London, and his sub- sequent career is unknown. 6. Mungo, who was educated by his cousin Robert, Earl of Southesk, at Leyden University. He was called to the Scottish Bar 8 December 1691, having been appointed Sheriff-Clerk of Haddington on 20 September 1690.1 He acquired the estate of Birkhill in Fife. He died January 1705,2 having married Janet, second daughter of William Dick of Grange, and by her had a son David, of whom nothing is known,3 and two daughters, Margaret, who was married to Black of Haddo, and Janet, who died unmarried. 7. Andreiv, mentioned in the will of his brother James. 8. Margaret, married to James Carnegie, third of Balna- moon, her second cousin, and from whom the present family of Capel-Oarnegie-Arbuthnott descend.4 9. Catherine, married to Thomas Allan. On 16 Novem- ber 1680 there was a litigation between Sir David Carnegie and his sister Catherine and her husband, Thomas Allan. 10. Janet, married to Captain Walter Keith of Montrose, a son of Keith of Jackston in the Mearns. SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, first baronet of Pittarrow, was during his father's lifetime created a Baronet, with remainder to his heirs-male, the patent being dated 20 February 1663,s in the fourteenth (sic) year of the reign of King Charles n. It was six years after the date of this patent that Sir Alexander Carnegie made a disposi- tion of the estate of Pittarrow to Sir David, who after that time became principal manager of the property.8 In July 1690 Sir David Carnegie, together with Robert Burnett of Glenbervie, was commissioned by the Earl of Melville, High Commissioner, and the Lords of the Privy Council, to raise one hundred men for thirty-one days to prevent the incursions of the Highlanders, and others who were hostile to the Government, in Kincardineshire.7 Sir 1 Commission penes Earl of Lauderdale. 2 Original will at Kinnaird Castle, confirmed 31 May 1708 ; St. Andrews Tests. 3 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 81, 173. 4 See ante, p. 62. 5 Original patent at Kinnaird. 6 Original disposition at Kinnaird, of date 16 January 1669. 7 Extract commission at Kinnaird. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 77 David had previously been commissioned to convene the heritors to provide against this evil.1 Soon after this Sir David presented a petition to the Earl of Melville, showing that he had been put to great expense by this commission. The petition sets forth that he fre- quently was obliged to convene the heritors and ' fencible men in the county to oppose the Highland rebels ; and as none of the heritors would help, he himself had collected 400 men and marched to the Outtie-hillocks and dispersed the rebels who were robbing the country; and that in revenge the rebels, numbering 3000 men, had plundered Pittarrow House, and destroyed Sir David's corn, and done damage to the extent of £442, 8s. sterling. He was never fully remunerated for his losses.2 On 7 September 1699 Sir David and his brother, Mungo Carnegie of Birkhill, were summoned as nearest of kin on the father's side, to concur in the making up of the inven- tories of the estates of James, fifth Earl of Southesk, then in his minority.3 Sir David died in November 1708. He married, first (contract 29 October 1663), Catherine, daughter of Sir Archibald Primrose of Oarriugton, Baronet, Lord Clerk Register, and afterwards Lord Justice-General of Scotland, who brought him a tocher of 15,000 merks. By her, who died in October 1677, he had issue : — 1. James, baptized 5 July 1667. He died in his eighth year, and was buried at Montrose on 31 March 1675.4 2. Archibald, baptized 17 June 1668.5 Sir Archibald Primrose, his grandfather, assigned to him the sum of 12,000 merks, contained in a bond by Robert, Earl of Southesk, by assignation dated 14 June, and regis- tered in the Books of Session 4 November 1691.' This sum was afterwards acquired by his brother John as his heir. He entered the Army, and about 1690 went to France, where he died, 24 September 1692, of a flux caused by eating unripe fruit.7 1 House of Carnegie of Southesk, ii. 252. 2 Copy Petition at Kinnaird Castle. 3 Original Summons at Kinnaird Castle. 4 Records of Parish of Montrose. 5 Ibid. 6 Extract assignation at Kinnaird. 7 Letter from his brother at Kinnaird. 78 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 3. Robert, baptized at Montrose 10 May 1671. He died the next year, and was buried 9 August 1672.1 4. JOHN, who succeeded his father as second Baronet. 5. William, baptized at Montrose 2 August 1675.2 On 11 April 1694, in a letter from Edinburgh, where he was undergoing a cure, he complained that he was in very bad health.3 The * cure ' seems to have been too much for him, and he died at Pittarrow, of con- sumption, very shortly afterwards.4 6. Margaret, married to Henry, second son of Sir Robert Fletcher of Saltoun, Knight. By marriage-contract, dated April 1688 (the lady being of 'perfect age'), Henry Fletcher secured 40,000 merks to himself and Margaret Carnegie, besides other sums.5 In 1716 Henry Fletcher succeeded to Saltoun, where he and his wife were the first to introduce machinery into barley mills in Scotland.8 He died in 1733, survived by Margaret Carnegie, who lived till 27 May 1745. One of their sons was Andrew Fletcher, afterwards a Lord of Session with the title of Lord Milton. 7. Elizabeth, baptized 4 August 1665. She was buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 8 March 1674. 8. Catherine, baptized 28 October 1669. She was married to David Watson, a writer in Edinburgh, who was governor to her brother John. They had a son John, who became a Writer to the Signet, and was the founder of John Watson's Institution.7 9. Christian, born in Edinburgh 7 March 1674. She was buried in Montrose 8 August 1676. 10. Grisel, baptized at Montrose 2 October 1677. She was buried before 25 May 1706, in Greyfriars, Edinburgh. Sir David married, secondly (contract 29 October 1684), Catherine, daughter of Robert Gordon of Pitlurg, and widow of Robert, second Viscount of Arbuthnott. Sir David infeft his wife in liferent in the lands of Redhall, 1 Montrose Parish Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Letter at Kinnaird. 4 Account of his death by his father at Kinnaird. 6 Original marriage-contract at Saltoun. 6 Hist, of Carnegies, by Sir William Fraser, ii. 277. 7 Ibid. CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK 79 Balfeiche, Pittingairdner, and others; while she assigned to him her jointure lands of Bervie and others.1 Sir David did not get on well with Lady Arbuthnott, and in consequence revoked a bond for 2000 merks in her favour, and also a deed which he had previously granted, empower- ing her to take the furniture of Pittarrow House if he pre- deceased her, which bond and deed, he says, were elicited from him by her restless importunity.2 She died of con- sumption 1692, and was buried in the church at Montrose on 4 November of that year.3 ' At her request Sir David mortified the sum of a hundred merks for the poor of the parish of Bervie.4 She bore one son, 11. Robert, who was presented in baptism at Montrose on 6 June 1686 by his uncle, Charles Carnegie, Dean of Brechin.5 Robert, Earl of Southesk, and Robert, Viscount of Arbuthnott, were witnesses of the bap- tism. He died in his eleventh year, and was buried at Montrose on 24 March 1695. Sir David married, thirdly, about 1696, Jean, daughter of James Burnett of Monboddo.8 They married apparently without any written contract, but by a bond,7 dated 9 and 30 April 1697, Sir David conveyed to her in life- rent the lands of Redhall, Balfeich, Pittengairdner, and others, to provide her with a sum of money in lieu of her third of the moveables. She survived him, and was buried at Montrose 15 May 1740. By her he had issue : — 12. David, baptized 24 January 1697. His father gave him, on 25 December 1700, a provision of 8000 merks, for which he granted a discharge to his brother Sir John on 13 March 1718.8 He was a merchant in the West Indies, where he died without issue. 13. James, born towards the end of 1703. On 12 January 1704 Sir David granted him a bond of provision for 3000 merks, for which he gave a discharge to his brother Sir John on 13 November 1724.' He was a merchant in Montrose, and by Sir John's last will, 1 Southesk Peerage, Minutes of Evidence. * Original deeds and re- vocation at Kinnaird. 3 Montrose Parish Reg. * Bond of mortification at Kinnaird. 6 Montrose Parish Reg. 6 Family of Burnett of Leys, New Spalding Club, 144. 7 Copy at Kinnaird. 8 Bond with discharge endorsed on it at Kinnaird. 9 Ibid. 80 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK dated 15 March 1729, ' James Oarnegie, merchant in Montrose ' was nominated as one of the tutors and curators to his children.1 James Oarnegie is said to have died without issue. 14. Alexander, baptized at Fordoun 29 April 1705.* Sir David granted him a bond of provision for 3500 merks on 3 December 1705.3 He lived less than a year, and died before 25 May 1706, on which date Sir David calls James his youngest son. 15. Elizabeth, baptized at Fordoun 8 August 1695.4 Sir David granted her, on 25 December 1700, a bond of provision for 6000 merks, and on 27 March 1703 he granted her another bond as cessioner to her grand- mother, Elizabeth Irving, widow of James Burnett.* Elizabeth was married to Alexander Strachan of Tarrie, and died at Montrose 18 May 1767, leaving issue. 16. Jean. Her father granted her a bond of provision for 5000 merks Scots, dated 1 January 1700.' She died unmarried, and was buried at Montrose 2 May 1715. 17. Janet. Was granted by her father a bond of provision for 4000 merks on 1 January 1700 * for her better help to an honest life and fortune.* SIR JOHN OARNEGIE, second Baronet of Pittarrow. He was baptized at Montrose 27 January 1673.7 He was the fourth son of Sir David, but his three elder brothers predeceased him without issue. While young he was for some time under the care of Gilbert Burnett, Bishop of Salisbury, and later, when his father's health began to fail, he took charge of the family estates. He was served heir to his father in the estates of Pittarrow and others on 20 December 1716.8 He was appointed factor on the Southesk estates after they had been forfeited, and managed them for many years. In 1747 he acquired the lands and barony of Redhall, near Pittarrow, from George Burnett of Kemnay.9 1 Ms. Genealogical Notes of Pittarrow family at Saltoun. 2 Fordoun Parish Reg. 3 Bond at Kinnaird. 4 Fordoun Parish Reg. 5 Bonds at Kinnaird. 6 Bond at Kinnaird. 7 Montrose Parish Reg. 8 Extract Retour at Kinnaird. 9 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 267. 81 On 15 March 1729 Sir John conveyed all his property to his eldest son James, burdened, however, with his debts and provisions to his wife and younger children.1 He also at the same time made a will in which he nominated his wife, together with George Lauder of Pitscandlie, and James Carnegy, merchant in Montrose, his half-brother, as tutors and curators to his children till they reached the age of twenty-one. Sir John died on 3 April in the same year, and was buried in the family vault at Fordoun.2 Sir John Carnegie married, 2 October 1712 3 (contract 31 August 1712), Mary, second daughter of Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, Baronet. Her tocher was 1000 merks. By her, who died 5 June 1754 and was buried at Montrose, he had issue : — 1. SIR JAMBS, third Baronet. 2. John, baptized at Pittarrow House 10 October 1716. In 1721 he received from his father a bond of pro- vision of 6000 merks and an annuity of £100 Scots, till he reached the age of fourteen years.6 He died, unmarried, at the age of seventeen. 3. David, baptized 23 December 1717, and died before 20 April 1747.6 4. Alexander, baptized 26 April 1722. He went to Jamaica, where he died, unmarried, before 3 February 1748, as appears from a letter from Sir James Carnegie to Lord Milton.7 5. Henry, baptized 31 August 1725.8 Owing to the in- fluence of Lord Milton he obtained an appointment as midshipman in the service of the East India Com- pany. He was drowned at sea whilst on board the Prince of Orange, one of the company's vessels, which was lost in a gale at the beginning of 1747. 6. George, baptized 19 November 1726. When eighteen years of age, he joined Prince Charles at Holyrood, after the battle of Prestonpans. He accompanied the Prince to England, and was also present at the 1 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 141 ; Original disposition at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Letter, James Carnegie to Lord Milton 17/4/1729, at Saltoun. 3 Banchory Parish Reg. 4 Ibid. 6 Original bond at Kinnaird Castle. 6 Fordoun Parish Reg 7 Original letter at Saltoun. 8 Fordoun Parish Reg. VOL. VIII. F 82 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK battle of Oulloden, while his elder brother Sir James was there with the Duke of Cumberland, on the opposite side. After the battle of Oulloden he fled, and eventually made his escape to the Continent. After wandering about with James Carnegie Arbuth- nott of Balnamoon, they got off to sea in a small boat and were picked up by a ship bound for Sweden. He landed at Gottenburg, where he established a business as a merchant. After about twenty years he returned to Scotland with a fortune which enabled him to purchase the paternal estate of Pittarrow and also the estate of Charleton. He was a trustee for his nephew Sir David Carnegie, whose father had re- purchased the forfeited Southesk estates. The trustees carried through the sale of Pittarrow, which was conveyed to George Carnegie by disposition dated 17, 19, and 20 January 1767.1 George Carnegie died at Charleton on 12 April 1799, and was buried at Kinnaber. He married, on 17 March 1769, Susan, the eldest daughter of David Scott of Benholm. She founded an asylum at Mon- trose for the insane, the first of its kind in Scot- land, and established the first lifeboat known in the country. She also constructed a genealogical table of the family of Carnegie, which is preserved at Kin- naird.2 She died 14 April 1821. They had issue six sons and three daughters, amongst whom were : — (1) JOHN, who succeeded him and acquired Kinnaber through his marriage with Mary Fullerton, niece of Charles Ful- lerton, of Kinnaber. Their eldest son George sold the properties of Pittarrow, Charleton and Kinnaber. This George married, in April 1823, Madeline, daughter of Sir John Connel, Knight, by whom he had five chil- dren. The only son who married and left issue was George, born 13 February 1826, major-general, and married on 4 December 1852, Maria Priscilla, eldest daughter of Lieut. -Colonel John Wakefield, of the H.E.I.C.'s service, Bengal infantry. He had several children, the only son with issue being Edward Hugo, born 5 August 1870, married 1893, Emilie, daughter of Anton Prange, and has issue George David Howard, born 12 July 1894, James Edward, born 9 January 1897. 1 Books of Council and Session, 23 January 1767. 2 Minutes of Evi- dence, Southesk Peerage Case. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 83 (2) James, born at Charleton 8 January 1773. He entered the marine service of the H.E.I.C. He married, in December 1801, Margaret, daughter of John Gillespie of Kirkton in Fife, by whom he had three sons, one of whom died in in- fancy. The others were :— i. James, who died without issue. ii. David, born 3 May 1813. He purchased the estates of Stronvar, Glenbuckie, and Gartnafueran in Perth- shire. He married, in May 1839, Julie Boletta, daughter of Etatsraad Zeuthen of Tollose in Zealand, by whom he had a child who died in infancy. She died in February 1841, and he married, secondly, in 1845, Susan Mary Anne, daughter of his uncle David Carnegie of Gottenburg, Sweden ; by her he had (i) James, presently of Stronvar, born 9 September 1846. He married, in 1872, Mary Bethune, daughter of David Gillespie of Mountquhanie, Fife. (ii) Julie Isabella, born 10 July 1850, married to Colonel Charles Hope of Cowdenknowes, Berwickshire. (3) David, who became a merchant in Gottenburg. He married, in 1801, Anne Christian Beckman, by whom he had only one daughter Susan Mary Anne, who survived infancy ; she married her cousin David Carnegie of Stronvar. 7. Margaret, baptized 30 July 1713, and died unmarried before 20 April 1747, when her brother Alexander granted a discharge as heir to his sister Margaret, under a bond of provision by their father.1 8. Mart/, baptized 12 August 1714,2 married, in 1748, to Colonel John Scott of Oomistoun, in Kincardineshire. She survived him, and married, secondly, a Mr. Forbes, whom also she survived. 9. Helen, baptized 17 April 1716,3 married to Alexander Aberdein of Oairnbulg, who died in 1758. 10. Jean, baptized at Pittarrow on 13 September 1720/ She married Robert Taylor of Kirktonhill, with issue. 11. Elizabeth, baptized 30 November 1724.5 She resided with her brother George at Oharlton, and died, un- married, in 1798. VI. SIR JAMES CARNEGIE, third Baronet of Pittarrow, and but for attainder sixth Earl of Southesk, succeeded 1 Original discharge at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Records of Parish of For- doun. » Ibid. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. 84 OARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK his father 3 April 1729 at the age of thirteen years, and the next year he became heir-male of the family of Southesk by the death of James, the fifth Earl. Sir James's guardians, Andrew Fletcher of Saltoun, Lord Milton, and Sir Alexander Ramsay of Balmain, resisted the desire of his mother to have him brought up a Jacobite, and determined to send him to the University of Glasgow, where Principal Neil Campbell undertook the supervision of his education. His whole income during the lifetime of his mother was only £20 a year ; and his guardians, in 1730, memorialised Sir Robert Walpole, then Chancellor of the Exchequer, on his behalf, setting forth that he was heir- male of the family of Southesk, whose estates he had lost through no fault of his own, and that his grandfather Sir David had performed notable service against the High- land rebels, and had sustained severe loss thereby, his house of Pittarrow being plundered, and his lands laid waste, for which he had only received a compensation of £422, 8s.1 After leaving Glasgow University Sir James entered on a Parliamentary career, and in June 1741 he was elected member for Kincardineshire. After his election Sir James was very attentive to his duties, and regularly attended the sittings of Parliament. He was re-elected for Kin- cardineshire in 1747 ; both his elections being largely due to the influence exercised on his behalf by his uncle Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, then Lord Justice-Clerk. In 1737 Sir James Carnegie entered the Army, and in May 1745 he fought at the battle of Fontenoy, under the Duke of Cumberland. Sir James Carnegie returned to England with the Duke, and in 1746 fought on the Hanoverian side at the battle of Culloden, while his brother George, as already mentioned, was in the Prince's army. In 1748 he was with his regiment at Nestelroy in Holland ; but seems to have come home shortly after that and acquired a lease of Kinnaird, upon which estate he spent a great deal of money in improvements. He was re-elected member for Kincardineshire in 1761, and again in 1765. In February 1764 Sir James Carnegie repurchased from the bankrupt York Buildings Company the greater part of the estate of Southesk, comprehending the baronies of Kinnaird, Farnell, 1 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage Case, 164. CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK 85 Carnegie and Panbride, Kinnell, Fearn and Brechin in For- farshire, and Fairneyflet and Largie in Kincardineshire. Owing to lack of competition he effected the purchase for £36,870, 14s. 2d., although the York Buildings Company had paid £51,540 for them in 1716.1 Soon afterwards he sold the lands of Carnegie, Glaster, Panbride, and the superiority of Balmachie, to William, Earl of Panmure, who, at the same time, sold to Sir James the lands of Over and Nether Kincraigs, Balbirnie Mill, Pantaskall, and half of Arrat, all in the Parish of Brechin. Before the feudal titles to the estates were made out Sir James died, and the estates were vested in his trustees,* who were forced, in order to pay the price of the Southesk estates, to sell Pittarrow in Kincardineshire, and some small portion of the estates in Forfarshire. Lady Carnegie also sold her estate of Balyordie. Sir James died at Stam- ford 30 April 1765 and was buried there. He married, 5 July 1752, Christian, eldest daughter of David Doig of Cookston, and of his wife Magdalen Symmer, the heiress of Balyordie.3 In virtue of a precept in the contract Lady Carnegie was infef t in an annuity of £100 sterling out of Pittarrow. Her tocher was £3000. She was also the heiress of Cookston and Balyordie. By her, who survived him for fifty-five years, dying at Montrose 4 November 1820, aged ninety-one, Sir James had issue : — 1. DAVID, who succeeded his father. 2. James, who was born 5 March 1756. He died at the age of ten years at Arbuthnott, and his patri- mony of £2000 was divided amongst his younger brothers and sisters. 3. JoJm, who was born 13 August 1757. He became a soldier, and served in the llth Regiment of Light Dragoons from 1774 to 1798. He rose to the rank of lieutenant-colonel. Colonel John Carnegie died in 1823, and his body was subsequently removed to Sea- ford. He married, in October 1791, Catherine, the only daughter of the Rev. Tireman, Sub-Dean and Prebendary of Chichester. They had one son, 1 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser. 2 Crown charter dated 23 February 1767, and sasine dated 4, and registered 11, April 1767, at Kin- naird ; History of Carnegies, 210. 3 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage Case, 303. 86 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK the Reverend James, Vicar of Seaford, in Sussex, who died without issue 8 February 1864. His wife survived him, and died 25 December 1824, aged seventy-one years. 4. George, who was born at Kinnaird on 2 January 1759. He was brought up to the Law, and was admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 6 August 1782. He died, unmarried, 19 May 1786, aged twenty-seven years. 5. Mary, born 21 August 1760. She died, unmarried, at Seaford, Sussex, on 8 February 1828, and was buried there. 6. Elizabeth, born in 1763 ; she died, unmarried, at Mountquhanie, Fife, on 25 July 1836, and was buried in St. Outhbert's Churchyard, Edinburgh. VII. SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, fourth Baronet (and but for attainder seventh Earl of Southesk). Sir David was only twelve years old when he succeeded his father. During his minority his trustees paid off all the debts on the estates, and conveyed them to him free of burdens. He was educated at Eton, St. Andrews, and Christ Church, Oxford, where he was distinguished for his literary attain- ments. He purchased the lands of Arnhall and Leuchars, but later he sold these estates and also Pitkennedy and Frame- drum, and bought instead the barony of Old Montrose and the lands of Marytoun, Ananie, and Fullarton, which ad- joined the estate of Kinnaird. He rebuilt Kinnaird in 1791 and 1792, and investigated the possibility of the restoration of the forfeited titles of Earl of Southesk, etc., but he was advised that he would be unsuccessful, so he let the matter drop. In 1784 he was elected member for the Montrose Burghs; and in 1796 was elected member for the county of Forfar, which county he represented until his death, which took place in London 25 May 1805. He was buried in the Church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. Sir David Carnegie married, at Edinburgh (contract 29 April 1783), Agnes Murray, daughter of Andrew Elliot of Greenwells, uncle of the first Earl of Minto, Lieutenant-Governor of the province of New York. By her, who died at Learning- CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 87 ton, 9 June 1860, aged ninety-six, having survived her husband for fifty-five years, he had issue : — 1. JAMES, who succeeded his father. 2. John, born at Kinnaird 19 June 1802. He joined the Scots Greys in 1822, and exchanged into the 9th Lancers, from which he retired in 1836 with the rank of captain. He succeeded in 1853 to the estates of Seaton and Tarrie, which were left to him by Thomas Rennie Strachan of Tarrie, a descendant of Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir David Carnegie, first Baronet of Pittarrow. He took the names of Rennie Strachan, prefixing them to his own name of Carnegie. Captain John Rennie Strachan Carnegie died 22 February 1879. He married, 7 September 1848, Elizabeth Susan, daughter of Colonel John Grey of Backworth, Northumberland, and by her, who died 15 June 1878, had one son, Claud Cathcart, born 9 December 1849; educated at Chelten- ham College, St. Andrews University, and Trinity College, Cambridge. He is a Justice of the Peace and Deputy- Lieutenant for the county of Forfar, and Justice of the Peace for Devonshire. He married, 16 April 1874, Mary Madeline, daughter of William Breakenridge of Kingston, Canada, by whom he has issue : — i. Alan Bruce, born 27 January 1875 ; Advocate 1902. ii. Dorothy Olivia, born 27 March 1877 ; married, 9 January 1907, to David Horndon, second son of the late William Horndon of Pencrebar, Cornwall. 3. Christina Mary, born 25 May 1784, and died, un- married, on 27 August 1860, aged seventy-six. 4. Elizabeth, a twin with her sister Christina. She lived at Leamington, and died there, unmarried, 3 July 1884, aged one hundred years and five weeks. 5. Jane, born at Kinnaird 6 October 1785, and died, un- married, at Leamington, 24 April 1859, aged seventy- four. 6. Anne, born 17 January 1787, and married, 17 April 1822, to Rear-Admiral Robert Wauchope. Of this marriage there was one son, William Andrew, who died, unmarried, in 1844. The Admiral died in June 1862, and his widow survived till 22 April 1879, when she died, aged ninety-two. 88 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 7. Mary Anne, born, at Edinburgh, 9 May 1788, and died, unmarried, on 2 October 1834, aged forty- six. 8. Eleanor, born 23 June 1789. Married (contract 9 June 1828) to James Evans of Norwood, in Middlesex, and died, without issue, 27 September 1855, aged sixty- six, survived by her husband. 9. Agnes, born at Kinnaird 18 September 1790. She resided in Leamington, and died there, unmarried, 8 March 1875, in her eighty-fifth year. 10. Mary, born at Kinnaird 5 May 1793. Married, 6 March 1829, to Thomas Henry Graham of Edmond Castle, Cumberland, and died, without issue, 22 November 1877, aged eighty-four. 11. Emma, born at Kinnaird 29 May 1794. Married (con- tract 6 September 1820) to James Douglas of Cavers, with issue. She survived her husband, and died 25 September 1882, aged eighty-eight. 12. Madeline, born at Kinnaird 8 January 1796. Married, 11 June 1816, to Sir Andrew Agnew, Baronet, of Lochnaw, in Wigtownshire. She died in Moray Place, Edinburgh, 21 January 1858, aged sixty-two, leaving issue. Thus the twelve children of Sir David Carnegie lived to the very creditable average age of seventy-five years. Lady Carnegie survived her husband for fifty-five years, and died at Leamington 9 June 1860, at the age of ninety- six. Sir David was succeeded by his eldest son, VIII. SIR JAMES CARNEGIE, fifth Baronet (and but for attainder eighth Earl of Southesk). Sir James was born 28 September 1799 at Kinnaird, and succeeded to his father at the age of six. He lived chiefly at Kinnaird with his mother during his minority. Having been educated by private tutors and at Eton, he in 1818-19 made tours through France, Germany, and Italy. In 1820 he visited Spain and Holland, and again in 1824 travelled through France and Italy. Sir James kept a journal of his travels, which is preserved at Kinnaird. He to a great extent cleared the estate of the debts which CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 89 had been contracted by his father in the acquisition of lands and contested elections. Sir James also acquired the estate of Strachan, in the Mearns, and in 1829 he purchased Baldovie, in the parish of Craig. During his minority the lands of Little Fithie, in Farnell parish, were added to the estate. Sir James set himself seriously to the task of getting the forfeited titles restored to the family. In 1847 he presented a petition to Queen Victoria, claiming the titles of the Earl of Southesk and Lord Carnegie, and evidence was taken before the Committee of Privileges on 11 August 1848, but in view of the decision in the Perth Peerage Case the claim was not then proceeded with. Sir James was elected Member for Montrose Burghs in 1830, but during the later years of his life he retired from politics, and lived entirely at Kinnaird, dying there 30 January 1849. On 14 November 1825 he married, in Naples, Charlotte, daughter of the Rev. Daniel Lysons, of Hempsted Court, Gloucestershire, joint author with his brother of the well- known work, Magna Britannica. By his wife, who died at Leamington 10 April 1848, he had issue : — 1. JAMES, sixth, and de jure ninth, Earl of Southesk. 2. John, born at Kinnaird 14 October 1829. He entered the Royal Navy ; served on board the Calliope in the New Zealand Rebellion of 1846-47; and during the Crimean War was a lieutenant in the Sidon, taking part in most of the operations in the Black Sea. He rose to the rank of post-captain, and died, unmarried, 5 July 1883. On the restoration of his elder brother to the Southesk titles he and his brother and surviving sister were elevated to the rank of Earl's children by Royal warrant dated 30 August 1855. 3. Charles, born at Kinnaird 14 May 1833. He was gazetted in 1850 to the 23rd Regiment, and in 1853 transferred to the 27th Regiment, retiring from the service in 1855. In 1860 he was elected member for Forfarshire, and re-elected in 1865. From 1872 to 1884 he was Inspector of Constabulary for Scotland. He died, unmarried, 12 September 1906. 4. Charlotte, born at Kinnaird 22 July 1839. She was 90 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK married, first, 16 June 1860, to Thomas Frederick Scrymseoure Fothringham of Fothringham and Pow- rie in Forfarshire, who died 7 March 1864, leaving issue; and, secondly, on 8 December 1868, to Frederick Boilleau Elliot, fifth son of Admiral the Hon. Sir George Elliot, K.O.B. She died 15 January 1880. 5. Agnes, born at Leamington 11 May 1843, and died on 13 January 1852. IX. JAMES, sixth and de jure ninth Earl of Southesk. He was born in Edinburgh on 16 November 1827, and educated at the Edinburgh Academy. In 1845 he joined the 92nd Highlanders, and the next year transferred to the Grenadier Guards, where he served for three years. In 1849, on the death of Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, he was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Kincardineshire, which office he held until 1856, when he disposed of his estate of Strachan in that county. He further sold his estate of Glendye to Sir Thomas Gladstone, Baronet, of Fasque. During 1854 he renovated and practically rebuilt the castle of Kinnaird. In the preceding year, 1853, he renewed the claim made by his father to the forfeited titles of Earl of Southesk and Lord Carnegie of Leuchars and Kinnaird, and his claim was granted in July 1855.1 In 1859 Lord Southesk travelled in North America for nearly a year. He was created a Peer of the United Kingdom on 7 December 1869, with the title of BARON BALINHARD OF FARNELL. He was a Knight of the Thistle and an LL.D. of St. Andrews University. He was well known as an antiquary, and f ormed[a large collection of antique gems and cylinders which contain many intaglios of world-wide celebrity. Lord Southesk published several works of prose and poetry, the best known being Saskatchewan and the Rocky Mountains, Jonas Fisher, and the Burial of Isis. He died at Kinnaird on 21 February 1905. Lord Southesk married, first, 19 June 1849, Catherine Hamilton Noel, second daughter of Charles, first Earl of Gainsborough. By her, who died 9 March 1855, he had issue : — 1 Southesk Peerage Case. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 91 1. CHARLES NOEL, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded as seventh and de jure tenth Earl of Southesk. 2. Arabella Charlotte, born 23 October 1850; married, 7 February 1878, to Samuel Henry Romilly, Esq. of Huntington Park, Hereford, by whom she had issue. She died 14 February 1907. 3. Constance Mary, O.I., born 17 November 1851 ; married, 9 November 1876, to the ninth Earl of Elgin. (See title Elgin and Kincardine.) She died 24 September 1909. 4. Beatrice Diana Cecilia, born 16 December 1852; married, 28 July 1874, to the Rev. Henry Holmes Stewart, Rector of Porthkerry, in Wales, by whom she has issue. Lord Southesk married, secondly, on 29 November 1860, Susan Catherine Mary Murray, daughter of Alexander Edward, sixth Earl of Dunmore, by whom he had issue : — 5. Lancelot Douglas, M.V.O., born 26 December 1861. Entered the Diplomatic Service, and has served at Madrid, St. Petersburg, Berlin, Pekin, Vienna, and Paris, where he is now Chancellor of Embassy. He married, on 2 January 1890, Marion Alice de Gournay, daughter of Henry Ford Barclay of Monkham, Essex, and has issue : — (1) James, born 1909. (2) Mariota Susan, born 18 December 1892. (3) Dorothea Helena, born in Pekin 6 August 1906. 6. Robert Francis, born 6 May 1869, late captain and brevet-major in the second battalion of the Gordon Highlanders. He served through the whole of the South African War, was wounded in Ladysmith dur- ing the siege, and twice mentioned in despatches. He has settled in British East Africa. 7. David Wynford, born 23 March 1871. In 1892 he went to Australia and remained there among the Gool- gardie goldflelds for about five years. He journeyed in 1896 and 1897 from Coolgardie to Hall's Creek, re- turning by a different route, going through some three thousand miles, almost all of which was hither- to unexplored country. On his return he published a book of his travels entitled Spinifex and Sand, and 92 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK was elected a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society and awarded the Gill Memorial Grant in recognition of his valuable work. In 1899 he accepted an appointment as assistant resident in Northern Nigeria under Sir Frederick Lugard ; and on 27 Nov- ember 1900, while on a punitive expedition to a native town, his party was ambushed by natives and he was wounded by a poisoned arrow, from the effects of which he died in a few moments. 8. Dora Susan, born 29 April 1863. She was married, on 27 June 1894, to Ernest de Rodakowski, formerly in the 1st Austrian Lancers, son of Geheimer Rath, and General der Cavallerie, Josef de Rodakowski, and Ottilia, nee Countess Wrangel, and has issue. 9. Elizabeth Erica, born 29 June 1864, and died un- married on 23 June 1897. 10. Helena Mariota, born 13 October 1865. 11. Katharine Agnes Blanche, born 12 June 1867. She was married, on 5 August 1890, to Colonel Courtenay Charles Evan Morgan, son of the late Hon. Frederick O. Morgan, and heir- presumptive to the second Baron Tredegar, and has issue. X. CHARLES NOEL, seventh and, but for attainder, tenth Earl of Southesk, born 20 March 1854. He was educated at Harrow and St. Andrews University, of which he holds the honorary degree of LL.D. He commanded the late Forfar and Kincardine R.G.A. (Militia), and has the reputation of being the best game shot in Scotland. He is a J.P. and D.L. for Forfarshire and Aberdeenshire, and D.L. for Kin- cardineshire. He married, on 1 August 1891, Ethel Mary Elizabeth, only child of the late Sir Alexander Bannerman, Baronet, of Elsick, and has issue : — 1. CHARLES ALEXANDER, Lord Carnegie, born 23 Septem- ber 1893. 2. Alexander Bannerman, born 22 December 1894. 3. James Duthac, born 26 September 1910. 4. Katherine Ethel, born 12 June 1892. 5. Mary Elizabeth, born 4 March 1899. CREATIONS.— Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird, 14 April 1616 ;. CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 93 Earl of Southesk, and Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird and Leuchars, 22 June 1633, all in the Peerage of Scotland ; Lord Balinhard of Farnell, 7 December 1869, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. ARMS. — Argent, an eagle displayed azure, bearing on its breast an antique covered cup, or. CREST. — A thunderbolt, proper, winged or. SUPPORTERS. — Two talbots argent, collared gules. MOTTO.— Dred God. [A. s. c.] LINDSAY, LOUD SPYNIE PYNIE, a parish adjacent to Elgin and containing the loch of the same name, now almost entirely drained, but at one time a navig- able arm of the sea, was for many centuries associ- ated with the Bishops of Moray. For a short time previous to its trans- ference to Elgin in 1224 their cathedral was at Spynie, and until the final abolition of Episco- pacy, the fortress palace of Spynie was their seat. Under its walls there grew up a little town with, at one time, a harbour actually on the sea. By charter, dated 24 July 1451, King James n. erected the town of Spynie into a burgh of barony.1 By another charter, dated 18 November of the same year, the whole lands of the church of Moray were erected into the barony of Spynie.2 And next year by charter, dated 15 August 1452, the barony and burgh of Spynie were erected * in meram et liberam regalitatem seu regaliam ' to be held of the King by the Bishop of Moray and his successors in the see for ever.3 Notwithstanding the Reformation, Patrick Hepburn, who had become Bishop of Moray in 1535, contrived to retain possession of the temporalities of the see until his 1 Keg. Morav., 221. 2 Ibid., 223. 3 Ibid., 225. For the register of the Regality Court see Spalding Club Miscellany, vol. ii. pp. xlvi, 119. 94 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 95 death on 20 June 1573.1 During his long episcopate he freely utilised the great estates of the bishopric to make provision for his illegitimate children and various relatives, as well as to purchase the protection of such zealous Reformers as the Regent Moray.2 Even after these dila- pidations the estates remained of considerable value, and passed to George Douglas, a natural son of Archibald, sixth Earl of Angus (see that title), who, on 12 August 1573, was appointed the first Protestant Bishop of Moray. By the Act 1587, cap. 8,3 the temporalities of all benefices were annexed to the Crown, reserving to archbishops and bishops their principal castles and mansions. On the death of Bishop Douglas in 1589, what remained of the patrimony of the see of Moray was accordingly in the hands of King James vi., and at his disposal, and he conferred it on I. ALEXANDER LINDSAY, fourth son of David, tenth Earl of Crawford (see that title), by his wife Mary Beaton, daughter of the Cardinal Archbishop of St. Andrews. Early in life he became attached to the person of King James vi., whose favour and confidence he soon obtained. On 29 January 1589, under the designation of Mr. Alexander Lindesay of Sandefurde, he obtained a confirmation of the lands of Auchmuthie and others, which he had acquired from John Betoun of Balfour, the destination being to him and the heirs of his body, whom failing, to John Lindsay, his brother, and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the nearest heirs-male and assignees of the grantee.4 Soon thereafter he became Vice-Chamberlain, and in that character accompanied the King to Denmark on the occasion of his marriage to the Princess Anna. While they were still abroad the King wrote to him from the castle of Croneburg, ' quhaire we are drinking and dryuing our in the aulde maner,' that * quhen Godd randeris me in Skotlande I shall irrevocablie and with consent of Parlia- ment erect you the temporalitie of Murraye in a temporal lordshipp with all honouris thairto apperteining.'5 Within a week of the King's return, on 6 May 1590, a charter 1 Keith, Scottish Bishops, 150. ' For a number of his grants see Reg. Morav., 391 et seq. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 431. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Original letter in Adv. Bib., quoted in Lives of the Lindsays, i. 319. 96 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE passed the Great Seal by which there were granted 4 Magistro Alexandro Lindsay heredibus suis et assignatis hereditarie ' the lands, lordships, and baronies of Spynie, Kynneder, Birneth, Raffort, Ardclayth, Kylmylies, Strath- spey, Moy and Keith, along with the patronage of certain churches and other rights which had previously formed part of the patrimony of the see of Moray, all which were erected into the barony of Spynie, in favour of the said Mr. Alexander and his heirs and assignees, 'Dando con- cedendoque dicto magistro Alexandro suis predictis Titulum Honorem Ordinem et Statum Liberi baronis, qui nunc et in perpetuum Barones de Spynie nuncupabantur.' The charter further proceeds — * Tenend. et habend. etc., prefato magis- tro Alexandro Lindsay heredibus suis et assignatis in feodo et hereditate liberaque baronia in perpetuum.' l The red- dendo was 100 merks in name of blench farm. Different views have been expressed as to the import and effect of this charter, and in particular as to whether the Peerage of Spynie was thereby created. It is therefore important to note, first, that the subjects of the grant are not erected into a dominium but into a baronia ; second, that the style conferred on the grantee is not dominus but liber baro ; and third, that liber baro as used in the rati- fication of the King's marriage-contract on 17 May 1590,2 i.e. eleven days after the date of the Spynie charter, did not imply that the person so described was a Peer. It is also important to notice that no assumption of a Peerage style seems to have immediately followed on this charter. Out of numerous instances the following may suffice. In the sederunts of the Privy Council of 24 June, and 11 and 12 August 1590, Alexander Lindsay is entered as Mr. Alexander Lindsay.3 On 6 August 1590 he obtained a grant of certain escheats as Mr. Alexander Lyndesay of Spynie.4 In a letter of attorney by King James vr., dated 16 August 1590, he appoints as factor and commissioner for certain purposes, ' our familiare servitour Mr. Alexander Lindsay of Spynie.5 Then came a change. Mr. David 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. James Scrymgeour of Dudhope is there designed 'liber baro de Dudhope connestabulus Taodunanus ac Scotie vexillifer hereditarius.' 3 P. C. Beg., iv. 493, 520, 523. * Privy Seal Reg., 61 f . 22. * Douglas Book, iv. 32. 97 Moysie, an officer of the Royal Household writes in anno 1590 : * Upon the 4th of November Mr. Alexander Lindsay, youngest brother to the Earl of Orauford, having become a great minion in Court, was preferred and made Lord Spynie, and, with him, Sir George Home of Prymbroke-Knolls and Sir James Sandilands of Cremauan were knighted in Holy- rood House at supper.' l Mr. Biddell also quotes a state- ment from the MS. of Sir James Balfour, Lyon King-of- Arms, viz. * same yeire (1590) 4 Novembris Alexander Lin- desy, brother-german to David, Earll of Crauford, wes knighted, and immediatelie thereafter made Lord of oure Soveraigne Lords Parliament and namd Lord Spynie.' 2 He also cites Johnston to the same effect.3 In the sederunt of the Privy Council of 4 November 1590 Alexander Lindsay appears for the first time as Lord Spynie.4 It also appears that as Lord Spynie he sat in the first Parliament held after this date, on 6 August 1591.5 On 29 May 1592 he was appointed one of the Lords of the Articles pro nobilibus,* and on 5 June he was placed on the Privy Council as 'Alexander, Lord of Spynie, Vice-Chalmerlane.'7 Alexander Lindsay had for some time been enamoured of Jean Lyon, daughter of Lord Glamis (see title Strathmore), and widow in succession of Robert Douglas, younger of Lochleven, by whom she had William, sixth Earl of Morton (see that title), and Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus, and the King had vigorously intervened in support of his favourite's suit. Two of his letters to the lady are still extant,8 and the King's gift of the lordship of Spynie seems to have accelerated her favourable decision. At all events they were married shortly thereafter, for on 31 May 1590 a bond, granted by her on 14 June 1589, was recorded against her and Mr. Alexander Lindsay, her spouse.9 In 1592 Lord Spynie, who had been made a member of the reconstituted Privy Council,10 obtained a parliamentary 1 Moysie's Memoirs, 175. 2 Peerage Law, ii. 656. 3 Ibid., 657. 4 P. C. Reg., iv.542. 5ActaParl. Scot., in. 525. 6 Ibid., 550. 7 Ibid., 562. 8 Abbotsford Club Miscellany, 215. 9 Reg. of Deeds, xxx. f. 499. It is right to say that Dr. Maitland Thomson, to whose generous kindness the writer is, as usual, much indebted for information, has pointed out that in an entry in the General Register of Inhibitions, dated 3 May 1610, xxxix. f. 451, the marriage is said to have taken place in April 1589. It seems probable, however, that this date is wrong. l° Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 562. VOL. VIII. G 98 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE ratification of the charter of 6 May 1590, from which it appears that his services to the King had included an advance of ' 8000 crowns of the sun.' In view of his marriage the ratification also authorised the King to grant of new to ' the said Alexander, Lord of Spyne, and Dame Jane Lyoun, Countes of Angus, his spouse, the langest livar of them twa in conjunct fie and to the aires laufullie gottin or to be gottin betwix them, quhilkis failzeing to the narrest and lauchful airis maill of the said Alexander quhatsum- ever and their assignais heretablie,' all and sundry the lands, baronies, patronages and others contained in the previous charter, all united in the temporal lordship and barony of Spynie. The ratification further proceeds that the King, with consent of the Estates, * gevis and grantis to the said Alexander, Lord of Spynie, and his foirsaidis the honor, estate, dignity and preeminence of ane Me Lord of Parliament to be intitulit Lords of Spynie in all tyme cumming with all priviligis belanging thereto. To be haldin of our Soverane Lord and his successors in frie heritage and in ane frie temporal Lordschip, Baronie and regallitie for ever, for yeirlie payment and doing of the service of ane lord in parliament and of ane knight togidder with the soume of ane hundred merks money yeirlie at the feast of Whitsunday in name of blenche ferme allanerlie,' and it was further ordained that a new infeft- ment in these terms should be granted under the Great Seal.1 This ratification was not a mere formality, and, according to Craig, was necessary to prevent reduction of the charter at the instance of the Lord Advocate.2 In order that this new infeftment — with its altered destination — should be granted, it was of course necessary that the barony of Spynie should be resigned into the hands of the Crown. This was duly done, and on 17 April 1593 a new charter passed the Great Seal in the terms authorised by the Act of 1592, and also including the patronage of numerous churches which had belonged not to the Bishop but to the Chapter of Moray.3 The destina- tion, it must be noted, is * Alexandro Domino de Spynie et Domine Jeanne Lyoun, Comitisse de Angus, ejus sponse, 1 Ada Parl. Scot,, iii. 650, et seq. 2 Jus Feudale, i. 16-6. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIK 99 eorumque alter! diutius viventi in conjuncta iufeodatione et heredibus inter eos legitime procreatis, quibus deficientibus, legitimis et propinquioribus heredibus masculis dicti Alex- andri quibuscunque et assignatis.' The whole subjects were also erected * in temporale dominium et baroniara de Spynie.' The charter proceeds: 'Dando et concedendo diet, nostro predilecto consanguineo et consiliario Alex- andro domino de Spynie suisque heredibus et assignatis supra recitatis titulum, honorem, ordinem et statum liberi baronis et domini nostrorum parliamentorum qui domini de Spynie omni tempore future nuncupabuntur et intitula- buntur et qui votum et suffragium habebunt in omnibus nostris parliamentis, consiliis generalibus, conventionibus et congregationibus similiter ac quisquam alius dominus parlia- ment! habet, habuit, habere possit vel in futurum habere potuerit et ut dictum dominium insignibus et armis, ut accordat honoretur.' On the same day, on his own resignation, he obtained a new charter of Auchmuthie and other lands in Forfar- shire in favour of himself and his wife and the longer liver ' et heredibus masculis inter ipsos legitime procreatis seu procreandis, quibus deficientibus, heredibus masculis et assignatis dicti Alexandri quibuscunque.'1 The marked difference between the two destinations is obvious. Whatever, then, may have been the effect by itself of the charter of 6 May 1590, or the necessity for the incident of 4 November 1590, it is plain that on 6 August 1591 Alex- ander Lindsay had the status of a Lord of Parliament, and that from 17 April 1593, at the latest, he held a Peerage with a destination to the heirs of the marriage between him and Dame Jean Lyon, whom failing, to his nearest and law- ful heirs-male whatsoever. In the Decreet of Ranking of 1606 Lord Spynie is placed after Lord Thirlestane and before Lord Roxburglie. King James having become anxious for the establishment of Episcopacy in Scotland, entered into negotiations with Lord Spynie 2 which resulted in his surrender to the Crown of the patrimony of the old bishopric, although he continued 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. It is a curious circumstance that in the Record the words ' et heredibus masculis inter ipsos legitime procreatis' are written over an erasure. 2 Abbotsford Club Miscellany, i. 214. 100 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE to retain the patronage of the numerous churches belong- ing to the Chapter, granted by the charter of 1593. The terms of the transaction do not appear to be known. Bishop Keith says that it proceeded on payment of ' a considerable sum of money.1 But the phraseology of a letter from the King 2 suggests that other arguments than a money payment alone had been employed to influence Lord Spynie. In addition to what he got from the King, Lord Spynie also obtained from Alexander, the new Bishop of Moray, a bond for 10,000 merks to be paid within ten years. After Spynie's death the Bishop was pressed for payment of this sum, and, according to his story, although he had settled for 4400 merks with Sir John Lindsay, the tutor of the young Lord, he was thereafter sued for the whole original sum, and so was driven to appeal to the King to intervene and stop the proceedings.3 On 18 July 1605 Lord Spynie obtained a charter of Ballysack (now Boysack), Burnside, and other lands in the county of Forfar,4 in which the destination was to the heirs-male of the marriage, whom failing, to the grantee's heirs-male and assignees whomsoever. He also, on his own resignation, obtained another charter, dated 27 February 1606, to him and to his heirs-male and assignees whomsoever of the lands of Burnsyde in the county of Forfar and the patronage of the various chapterly churches above referred to. In 1592 Lord Spynie was accused by Colonel William Stewart, Oommendator of Pittenweem, of being associated with Francis Stewart, Earl of Bothwell, in some of the con- spiracies of that troublesome person. The charge came to nothing, and Lord Spynie was formally restored to favour, though it is said he never fully recovered the King's con- fidence.5 The Privy Council Register also contains refer- ences to various feuds in which he was engaged, and notably to a feud between him and Lord Glamis,6 and another feud between the Lindsays and the Ogilvies, in the course of which Lord Spynie's house of Kinblethmont was, on 26 1 Scottish Bishops, 151. 2 Abbotsford Club Miscellany, i. 214. 3 Original Letters, Bannatyne Club, ii. 277, etc. See also Hill Burton, v. 451. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 P. C. Reg., v. 4, 5, 8, 17 ; cf. Spottiswoode, 589. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 457. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 101 November 1603, attacked by means of ' a maist deteistable and unlauchf ull ingyne of weir callit the pittart ' and * the whole plenishing, evidents, gold and silver ' therein were carried off by the Master of Ogilvy and his brothers.1 Another feud, and one among the Lindsays themselves to which he was no party, had more serious results for Lord Spynie. On the evening of 5 June 1607, while * gangand in peciable and quiet maner upoun the hie streit of this burgh of Edinburgh, at the stair fute of his ludgeing within the same, recreating himselfl ef ter his supper ' he unfortunately intervened in a brawl between his two nephews, the Master of Crawford and David Lindsay, younger of Edzell, and their followers, and was so severely wounded 2 that he died a few days thereafter.3 By his wife, Jean Lyon, who survived him, but died before March 1610,4 he is said to have had issue : — 1. ALEXANDER, second Lord Spynie. 2. John, died young.5 3. Anna, married (contract 27 February 1607) to Sir Robert Graham, youngest son of John, third Earl of Montrose (see that title), the lady's tocher being 10,000 merks.6 On the resignation of Lord Montrose, Sir Robert and his wife had a charter of the lands of Invermay, dated 7 March 1607.7 4. Margaret.6 As * executrix of the late Alexander, Lord of Spynie, her father,' a decree in absence was obtained against her, on 15 November 1608, by Nathaniel Gerod, merchant in London, for £330.' She was married to Alexander Erskine of Dun, by whom she had two sons, John and Alexander,10 and died at Dun 11 March 1635, and was * honourably buried there upon Thursday, the 4 of April, being brought from a high loof t above some of the houses without the place, and was carried upon two long hand spakes from thence through the closs to the Kirk, where she was interred in the old sepulchre of that house.' ll 1 P. C. Reg., vL 519. 2 Ibid., vii. 383, xiv. 477. 3 Test, recorded Edin. Com. Reg., 7 August 1607. 4 Gen. Reg. of Inhibs., xxxix. 451. 6 Douglas. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xxxi. 143. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 See contract printed in the Crawford Peerage Case, 134. • P. C. Beg., viii. 193. 10 Testament-dative, St. Andrews Com. Reg., 11 June 1635. " Lyon Office Records, 34-64. 102 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Spynie, succeeded his father in 1607. As he was a pupil, his uncle, Sir John Lindsay of Wodwra, was served tutor-at-law.1 He must have been born about 1597, for, on 29 June 1611, he cited the Earl of Crawford and other kinsmen in an action for choosing curators.2 In November 1616 Lord Spynie, with consent of his curators and his two sisters, entered into a contract with David Lindsay of Edzell, who had been the cause of their father's death, under which they forgave and discharged him of the same, while Edzell by way of assythement bound himself to pay Lord Spynie 8000 merks and infeft him in the town and lands of Garlobank. On 3 March 1621 as filius unigenitus he was served heir to his father in Ballisak (Boy sack), Kinblachmont (Kinblethmont) and other lands, as well as in the patronage of the churches of the Chapter of Moray.3 He thereafter resigned the whole of these subjects for new infeftment, and on 16 July 1621 obtained a charter of novadamus thereof, and of other subjects which had been resigned by various persons in his favour, * Alexandro Domino Spynie et heredibns suis mas- culis et assignatis quibuscunque.' On a narrative of his father's creation as Lord Spynie and of his restoration to the Crown of the original lordship and barony of that name, and of the royal desire that some connection should be maintained between the dignity and the estates, the King of new erected the lands of Boysack and others into a lordship to be known in all time coming as the lordship and barony of Spynie, and declared that Lord Spynie * suique antedicti prsedicto titulo et ordine dignitatis dicti dominii de Spynie fruerentur, cum omnibus honoribus, dignitatibus, prerogativis et preeminentiis eisdem spectan. secundum tenorem infeoffamenti dicto quond. suo patri desuper confect. ac secundum dicti quond. sui patris creationem in temporalem dominum tempore prescripto.' 4 It is clear that the destination in this charter to heirs- male does not square with that to heirs-general of the marriage contained in the charter of 1593 to which it pro- fesses to conform. But as there was no resignation of the honours, it is equally clear that the destination of these 1 Inquisit. de Tutela, 113. - Crawford Peerage Case, 133. 3 Betonrs. * Reg. Mag. Sig. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 103 contained in the charter of 1593 can not be affected by any- thing in the charter of 1621. This charter was ratified in Parliament on 4 August 1621,1 but the ratification makes no mention of the honours. On 19 March 1623, Lord Spynie obtained a charter of Oarreston, which he acquired from Forbes of Oraigievar, to himself and his heirs-male and assignees whomsoever.2 On 28 April 1624, on his own resigna- tion, he obtained a charter of Leys and other lands in favour of himself in liferent and his eldest son, Alexander, Master of Spynie, and the heirs-male of his body in fee, whom failing, to George Lindsay, his second son, and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to Lord Spynie's nearest heir-male and assignees whomsoever.5 By contract, dated 23 and 26 September 1629, between George, Earl of Crawford, Lord Lindsay, and Alexander, Lord Spynie, Lord Crawford, whose affairs were in con- fusion, sold and disponed various heritages, including the barony of Finavon and the family burial-place in the Parish Church of Dundee * togidder with the style, tittill, honour and dignitie of the erldome of Crawford wzt all and sindrie honouris, dignities, &c., belanging thereto ' to the said Alexander, Lord Spynie, ' and the airis-maill lawf ullie to be gottin of his awin body quhilkis failzeing (to) the said noble Lord Alexander, Lord of Spynie, his narrest and lawful hairis-male and assigneyis quhatsumever.' 4 So far as the honours are concerned this transaction does not appear to have received the requisite royal confirmation, but the barony of Finavon and other subjects duly passed to Lord Spynie, who on 22 January 1631 obtained a Crown charter thereof.5 On 3 April 1617 a licence to go and remain abroad for three years was granted to Alexander, Lord Spynie.8 On 25 January 1621 he is found attending a convention,7 and thereafter he was frequently in his place in Parliament. He was one of the Scots nobles who attended the state funeral of King James vi. at "Westminster on 7 May 1625.8 On 2 June 1626 he received from King Charles I. a patent appointing him for life * His Majesteis General Mustour- 1 Acta Part. Scot., iv. 654. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Crawford Peerage Claim, 88. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., xi. 87. 7 Ibid., xii. 44. 8 Balfour, Annals, ii. 117. 104 Maister and colonell of all and sindrie the trayned bandis and companies of all and haill his Majesteis Kingdome of Scotland and haill iles thereof adjacent and belonging thairto.' 1 On 8 February 1627 he received the royal per- mission to raise a regiment of three thousand men for the service of the King of Denmark — an undertaking in which, after some troubles, he was successful,2 and he and his men earned great distinction for themselves in the Thirty Years' War, and notably at the siege of Stralsund in 1628.J He was back in Scotland by September 1629, when the con- tract in regard to Pinavon was entered into.4 In 1633 his patent as Muster-Master was confirmed by Parliament,5 and he appears to have entered on the duties of that office.6 Besides taking part in public affairs, both local and national, he seems during the next few years to have become involved in several law pleas relating to his Forfarshire estates.7 On 7 June 1642 he expede a general service as heir to his cousin Colonel Henry Lindsay, the last surviving son of Sir John Lindsay of Wodwra. (See title Crawford.) After the Covenanting troubles had begun he joined the Marquess of Montrose at Perth in September 1644, and was with him at the taking of Aberdeen. When Montrose marched north Lord Spynie remained in Aberdeen, where he was captured by Argyll and sent to Edinburgh, where he was * wairdit.' 8 Lord Spynie died in March 1646, having married, in 1620, Margaret, only daughter of George, first Earl of Kinnoull,' and by her, who died prior to 16 August 1650,10 had issue : — 1. Alexander, Master of Spynie, who, by charter dated 11 August 1636, was by his father put in the fee of Finavon, Flatten and other lands.11 He married Jean, fourth daughter of John, first Earl of Ethie (see title Northesk), who survived him, and in 1647 was married, 1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 293. 2 Ibid., 539 et seq. 3 Monro's Expedition, part i. 74-78. * Supra. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 50. « P. C. Reg., \. 237. 7 Ibid., vi. 44 et seq. 8 Spalding, History, ii. 262 et seq. 9 Marriage- contract dated 19 August 1620 in Spynie Charter-chest. For a previous marriage to an alleged Joanna Douglas given by Sir Robert Douglas and the various writers who repeat his statements, there seems no authority. 10 In the marriage-contract of her daughter Margaret of that date, in Spynie charter-chest, she is termed 'umqle.' u Reg. Mag. Sig. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 105 secondly, to John Lindsay, afterwards of Edzel.1 In 1638 he was one of those appointed to see that the National Covenant was duly subscribed in the shire of Forfar.2 He died s.p. vita patris. 2. GEORGE, third Lord Spynie. 3. MARGARET, of whom hereafter. 4. Anna, baptized 7 June 1631,3 died, unmarried, in 1707. Lord Spynie seems to have had also an illegitimate son, for on 25 July 1649 Alexander Lindsay, son to the late Alexander, Lord Spynie, was apprenticed with Alexander Haliburton, merchant in Edinburgh.4 III. GEORGE, third Lord Spynie, was served heir-male to his father in the family estates in Forfar and other counties on 12 June 1646,& and on the same date he also expede a general service as heir-male of his brother-german Alex- ander, Master of Spynie.4 In 1647 he was one of the few who opposed the surrender of King Charles i. to the English Parliament in return for the payment of the arrears due to the Scots Army.7 Next year he was appointed one of the colonels for Forfarshire of the Scots Army,8 and commanded a troop of eighty horse from the sheriffdom of Stirling and Clackmannan,9 in the unsuccessful attempt to rescue the King, known as The Engagement. In 1650 he again appears as one of the colonels of Foot for Forfarshire,10 and later, on the Committee for regulating the Army.11 But the extreme faction was now in power. In its eyes participation in The Engagement was a sin of special enormity, and the General Assembly of 1649 accordingly passed an Act there- anent which throws a curious light on the methods of this self-constituted theocracy.12 Along with Colonel John Ogilvy, Lord Spyuie therefore found it necessary on 3 January 1651 to present a petition to the Commission of the General Assembly, acknowledging * their sense of and sorrow for their accession to the late unlawfull Engagement against the Kingdome of England and desyire to be receaved to publict satisfaction for the 1 Hist. ofCarnegics, 356 ; see also Staggering State, 19. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 77. 3 Canongate Reg. 4 Edinburgh Register of Apprentices. 6 Retours. 6 Ibid. 7 Bishop Guthry's Memoirs, 237. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 1, 30. 9 Ibid., 56. »° Ibid., 625. ll Ibid., 654. " Acts of the General Assembly, 201. 106 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE same.' The Commission referred Lord Spynie to * the Pres- bytrie of Brechin to labour with him for bringing him to a further sense of his foresaid offence, with power, upon sufficient evidence of his repentance, to prescrive and cause receave him to publict satisfaction according to the order appointed, and thereafter to take his subscription to the declaration engaged to be subscrived by engagers, and to admitt him to the renewing of the Solemn League and Covenant.' 1 This ' publict satisfaction ' generally took the form of an obviously insincere confession of sin on the part of the victim during divine service on the Sabbath day followed by exhortations to the Almighty and to the penitent which, in less exuberant times, might be regarded as blas- phemous. Some such delectable function must have duly taken place under the auspices of the Presbytery of Brechin, for, on 12 June, in appointing chaplains to the unfortunate troops, with whose spiritual and temporal well- being they were perpetually interfering, the Commission of Assembly were pleased to direct 'Mr. Robert Reynold to stay still with the Lord Spynie's regiment.' 2 The regiment in question was of course intended for the English campaign which ended so disastrously at Worcester, where Lord Spynie was taken prisoner.3 On 16 September he was committed to the Tower,4 where were also confined the Earl Marischal, the Earl of Lauderdale, and other Scots nobles. His imprisonment, though prolonged, does not seem to have been unduly rigorous, for on 9 January 1652 he was allowed the liberty of the Tower for the benefit of his health,5 and on 11 March 1653 he had the liberty of the city and ten miles round, on security to appear on summons, not to go beyond his limits, and not to act to the prejudice of Government.6 For his maintenance the sum of £2 per week was allowed to him, chargeable against the public revenues of Scotland.7 In the meantime, so far back as August 1651 his estates had been pillaged and his house assaulted by the Cromwellian troops under Monck, who found there a number of important people, including * the Lady 1 General Assembly Commission Records, ii. 183, Scottish History Society. 2 Ibid., ii. 462. This seems to be the minister of St. Vigean's, and afterwards of Aberdeen. s Nicoll's Diary, 58. * State Papers, Dom- estic, 1651, 432 ; 1654, 273. 5 Ibid., 1652, 95. • Ibid., 1653, 210. * Ibid., 1655, 128. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 107 Spynee.' l Along with many others of the Scots nobility he was expressly exceptecl from Cromwell's Ordinance of Pardon and Grace,2 and solemnly declared to be forfeited by proclamation at the Edinburgh Market Cross on 5 May 1654.3 His estates were vested in trustees.4 Their annual value is given as £462, Os. 4d., and the debts affecting them are stated to amount to £12,382, 9s. 2d.5 This debt seems to have been largely due to his expenditure on behalf of the Royal cause, and it also seems from the family papers to have been increased by the raising of money paid to secure the removal of the forfeiture.' On the Restoration Lord Spynie was one of those whose losses during the usurpation were remitted to a commission of inquiry.7 He sat in Par- liament in 1663.8 On 8 November 1666 he was served as nearest and lawful heir-male of David, twelfth Earl of Crawford.9 On the death of Ludovic, sixteenth Earl of Crawford (see that title), Lord Spynie became the head of the family of Lindsay. The earldom of Crawford, it may be remembered, had been diverted by means of a resignation and regrant to a remote cadet, viz. Lindsay of the Byres, but the older title, Lord Lindsay, which had somehow been omitted from the transaction, passed to Lord Spynie as the heir-male.10 He sat in Parliament again in 1669,11 and for the last time on 3 July 1670.12 He died in the beginning of next year, and was buried in Holyrood on 21 January 1671.13 He seems to have been in embarrassed circumstances, as Lady Jean Carnegie, widow of his elder brother, and now wife of John Lindsay of Edzell, was decerned executrix- dative qua creditor. The title of Lord Lindsay passed to the heir-male of the Lindsay family, whoever he may have been. As to this there may be some difficulty. The existence of Sir James Lindsay of Pitroddie,14 immediate younger brother of Alexander, first Lord Spynie, was apparently not known in 1848, when the Earl of Balcarres obtained from the 1 Scotland under the Commonwealth, Scot. Hist. Soc., 11. This seems a mistake, as Lord Spynie was not married, and his mother was dead. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. ii. 818. 3 Lament's Diary, 70 ; Nicoll's Diary, 125. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 821. 5 State Papers, Domestic, 1656, 362. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., App. 87 ; see also Reg. Mag. Sig., 1652-59. " Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 294, 468. 8 Ibid., 446. 9 Retours. 10 Cf. vol. iii. 35. " Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 548. 12 Ibid., viii. 4. The report of the Lords of Session to the House of Lords seems inaccurate on this point ; see Robertson's Proceed- ings. 13 Canongate Reg. u Supra, iii. 30. 108 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE Committee of Privileges a recognition of his right to the titles of Earl Crawford and Lord Lindsay.1 He is said 2 to have been * beyond seas 1597,' and it is of course possible that he died without issue. But any male descendant of his would necessarily have been heir-male of George, Lord Spynie, and head of the house of Lindsay. The title of Spynie, on the other hand, as will be shown below, passed to Lord Spynie's heir-general, viz. his elder sister. MARGARET, eldest daughter of Alexander, second Lord Spynie, was baptized on 19 August 1623. She was mar- ried on or before 31 May 1648, to William Fullarton of Fullarton, from whom, on that date, she received a charter of the Mains of Meigle in implement of a contract of marriage agreed on between them,3 and to whom she brought a tocher of 13,000 merks.4 The ancient family of Fullarton of that Ilk is believed to be descended from Galfridus de Foullertoun and Agnes his wife, on whom King Robert I. conferred the lands of Fullarton and the hereditary office of King's Fowler within the shire of Forfar.5 Having parted with their original lands and acquired others on the border of Perthshire, they transferred the name and had their new possessions erected into the barony of Fullarton. On her brother's death in 1671 she became entitled to, but did not assume, the Peerage of Spynie. And as his estates were embarrassed, neither she nor her sister Ann took up the succession to him. By William Fullarton she had three children, WILLIAM, Margaret, and Elisabeth.6 She and her husband were living on 10 August 1687, when, under reservation of certain liferent rights to them, their son William obtained a charter of the barony of Fullarton.7 WILLIAM FULLARTON died before 12 November 1746 ; 8 he married, prior to 1681, Susanna, second daughter of Colonel John Fullarton of Dudwick, by his wife Dame Elizabeth Preston,' and by her had issue : — 1. JOHN. 1 Vide Case for the Earl of Balcarres. 2 Supra, iii. 30. 3 Original charter in Spynie Charter-chest. 4 Postnuptial contract of marriage in Spynie Charter-chest. 5 Haddington MSS. in Adv. Bib., ii. 66. 6 Ratifica- tion and renunciation of 28 April and 17 May 1673 in Spynie Charter-chest. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Dunkeld Tests. 9 Bond of tailzie dated 20 July 1681 in Spynie Charter-chest. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 109 2. Elizabeth, married to David Ogilvy of Clunie, with a tocher of 9000 merks (contract 8 February 1705 ')• She died 8 November 1754, aged seventy -three.2 JOHN FULLARTON, married, first (contract 17 March and 7 September 1702), Margaret, daughter of John Carnegie 3 of Boysack ; 4 and secondly, prior to 12 November 1735, Rebecca, daughter of Sir Thomas Nairne of Dunsinnan.5 He died 13 October 1737,6 having had issue by his first wife : — 1. WILLIAM. 2. Jean, married, 22 October 1724, to Sir John Wedder- burn of Blackness, who was out in the '45, and was executed by the Hanoverians at Kennington on 28 November 1746.7 3. Susannah, died, unmarried, 14 December 1761. 8 VII. WILLIAM FDLLARTON. He married, about 26 Sep- tember 1730, Susanna, second daughter of David Ogilvy of Clunie.9 He was served heir to his father on 30 July 1740, and to his grand-aunts Elizabeth and Margaret (supra), on 27 June 1746.10 He died 7 June 1771, ll having had issue by his wife, who survived till 1789 : — 1. WILLIAM. 2. Margaret, married to Walter Ogilvy of Clova, but for attainder sixth Earl of Airlie (see that title), and died without issue 3 June 1780. WILLIAM FULLARTON. He was for some time in the Portuguese Army, in which he attained to the rank of lieu- tenant-colonel. He was served heir-general of George, Lord Spynie, designed as his 'pater abavunculi,' on 21 August 1783. l2 In 1784 he formally claimed the title of Lord Spynie, but on 18 April 1785 it was reported to the House of Lords that the Committee of Privileges had come to the following resolution : * That it is the opinion of this committee that although the original creation of the title, honour, dignity and Peerage of Spynie has not 1 Bond of tailzie dated 20 July 1681 in Spynie Charter-chest. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Cf. confirmation of his father's test., Dunkeld Tests. 4 Bond by Boysack of that date, ibid. 6 Postnuptial marriage-contract of that date, ibid. 6 Test, recorded 29 April 1742, Dunkeld Comm. Reg. 7 Hist, of Car- negies, Ixxxv ; Wedderburn Book, i. 284. 8 Scots Mag. ° Postnuptial marriage-contract dated 7 and 9 February 1736 in Spynie Charter-chest. 10 Decennial Indexes of Services. n Scots Mag. ia Retour in Spynie Charter-chest. 110 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE been shown, yet it sufficiently appears from the Act of Ratification 1592, the charter 1593, and the charter 1621, that the descent was limited to the heirs-male of Alexander, Lord Spynie, consequently that the claimant has no right to the said Peerage.' ' This resolution has been generally regarded as erroneous,2 and Mr. Riddell assails both the resolution itself and Lord Mansfield, who seems to have been responsible for it, with more than his usual vigour.3 The following statement of the late Earl of Crawford also deserves attention. ' Convinced, however, that on recon- sideration of the case the House would now pronounce a judgment favourable to the heir-female, the Earl of Balcarres did not include the barony of Spynie among the ancient honours of the Crawford family recently claimed by him before the House of Lords.' * The grounds of the Committee's decision seem to have been these. In the Cassillis case it had been laid down ' that where no instru- ment of creation or limitation of the honours appears the presumption of law is in favour of the heir-male ' — though it was open to the heir-female, as in the Sutherland case, to displace this presumption by evidence to the contrary. In Lord Mansfield's view, the Spynie Peerage had been created by the ceremony of 4 November 1590 without any writing to indicate the descent, and therefore the pre- sumption in favour of the heir-male applied. In Mr. Riddell's view the Peerage was created by the charter of 6 May 1590, and the ceremony of 4 November was only equivalent to investiture or infeftment, and he presses his argument so far as to maintain that no Peerage was ever created merely by belting. So far the facts seem rather against him and in favour of Lord Mansfield. But in the result he seems clearly right and Lord Mansfield as clearly wrong. Even if it be assumed (1) that the charter of 6 May 1590 did not confer the Peerage; and (2) that it was con- ferred by belting ; it seems clear either that the Ratifica- tion of 1592 and the charter of 17 April 1593 must be accepted as authoritatively declaring the destination of the original Peerage, or that this charter contained a new grant of 1 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings, 429 ; see also Mr. Maidment's Report of the Spynie Claim. 2 See, e.g., Hewlett, Dormant, etc., Peerages. 3 Peerage Law, ii. 654, 707. * Lives of the Lindsays, ii. 255 note. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 111 Peerage to Lord Spynie and the heirs therein prescribed. In the first case, the presumption on which Lord Mansfield relied is displaced ; in the other, Colonel Pullarton was plainly entitled to a Peerage created by the charter of 17 April 1593. There is nothing anomalous in such a double grant. Lord Mansfield himself was Earl of Mansfield by two separate creations with different limitations ; and the original earldom of Oxford is believed to have been for centuries held along with another earldom of Oxford limited to heirs-male and now extinct. In these circumstances, and in view of the fact that a resolution of the Committee of Privileges has not the effect of finally deciding the matter dealt with, it seems proper to continue the pedigree of the heirs of line who but for that resolution would have succeeded to the dignity. Colonel Fullarton, who assumed the name and designation of Lindsay of Spynie, died on 23 February 1813, having married, first, Stewart, only child of James Carnegie of Boysack, who died in 1764 ; and, secondly, on 5 November 1765, Margaret, daughter of James Blair of Ardblair. By his first wife he had issue an only son, JAMES FULLARTON LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born in February 1764. In terms of an entail made by his grandfather, to whom he was served heir on 17 April 1771, he succeeded to the estate of Boysack in 1768, and assumed the name of Carnegie. He became a member of the Faculty of Advocates on 10 August 1784 ; and married, in 1786, Mary Elizabeth, daughter of James Strachan of Mincing Lane, London.1 He died vita patris 7 April 1805, leaving issue by his wife, who survived him until 12 September 1816. 1. JAMES LINDSAY CARNEGIE. 2. WILLIAM FULLARTON LINDSAY CARNEGIE. 3. Alexander Lindsay, born 28 April 1789, captain of the H.E.I.C. ship Kelly Castle. He died at sea 25 July 1822, leaving issue by his wife Amy, only daughter of Alexander Cruickshank of Stracathro, whom he married 31 October 1820, an only son, (1) Alexander, born 1 November 1821. Sometime captain in the 8th Hussars, He married, in 1850, his cousin, Jane Lindsay Carnegie (infra), and by her had issue. 1 Contract, dated 31 May 1786, in Spynie Charter-chest. 112 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 4. John Mackenzie Lindsay, born 15 March 1792. Writer to the Signet 1814; Principal Olerk of Session 26 February 1847; Director of Chancery 25 June 1858. He died 4 August 1873, having had by his wife Florence, daughter of Rev. Charles Brown, Rector of Whitestone, Devon, whom he married 22 July 1835, an only daughter, Emily Rose, married, 8 September 1864, to Colonel Duncan Stewart of the 92nd High- landers, with issue Ian Charles Lindsay, Ronald Robert, Archibald Alan William John. 5. Donald Lindsay, born 1794. He became a Chartered Accountant in Edinburgh, and acquired the estate of Ardargie, in Perthshire. He died, unmarried, on 17 December 1876. 6. Susan, born 26 May 1790. Married, 15 March 1814, to Thomas Tod, Advocate, afterwards Judge of the Commissary Court, and died 5 July 1815, having had one daughter, Susan Mary Elizabeth, married, 1836, to Robert Oliphant of Rossie, with issue. 7. Mary Stuart, born 7 April 1791, died young. 8. Margaret Northesk, died, unmarried, 23 February 1818. JAMES LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born 6 March 1787, succeeded his father in Boysack 7 April 1805. He entered the Royal Navy, and rose rapidly to the rank of commander. He died at sea 5 October 1814, unmarried, and was succeeded by his brother, WILLIAM FULLARTON LINDSAY CARNEGIE. He was born 13 May 1788, and for some time had a commission in the Royal Artillery. He was served heir to his brother 20 March 1815. He married, 27 December 1820, Lady Jane Christian Carnegie, daughter of William, seventh Earl of Northesk (see that title), who died 1 October 1840, and died 13 March 1860, having had issue : — 1. James Jervis Ogilvy, born 1821, died 1831. 2. William, born 1825, died 1846. 3. John, born 1833, died 1857. 4. Charles Edward, died young. 5. HENRY ALEXANDER. 6. DONALD CHRISTIAN STRACHAN. LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 113 7. Mary Elizabeth, married, 1845, to Major George Gordon of the Indian Army, with issue. 8. Jane, married, 1850, to her cousin Captain Alexander Lindsay (supra), with issue. 9. Susan, married, 1855, to Robert Ramsay, with issue. She died 17 February 1906. 10. Helen. HENRY ALEXANDER LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born 5 July 1836, succeeded his father in 1860, and was for some time in the Bengal Engineers. He married, 1862, Agnes, eldest daughter of James Rait of Anniston, by his wife Lady Clementina Ogilvy (see title Airlie), and died without issue 1908, when he was succeeded by his brother, DONALD CHRISTIAN STRACHAN LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born 9 July 1840, sometime major in the Bengal Cavalry. CREATION. — Lord Spynie, 1590, or at latest 17 April 1593. ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register but given in Peers' Arms MS.). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, gules, a fess chequy argent and azure, for Lindsay; 2nd and 3rd, or, a lion rampant gules debruised by a ribbon sable, for Abernethy ; in the centre of the quarters a crescent argent for differ- ence.1 CREST. — An ostrich's head and neck erased azure, holding in its beak a horse-shoe proper. SUPPORTERS. — Two lions sejant gules. MOTTO. — Ton jours Loyal. [j. R. N. M.] 1 Font's MS. omits the crescent, and differences the 1st and 4th quarters with a label argent, and puts the same difference on the necks of the crest and supporters. The Seton Armorial, compiled early seventeenth century, differences the first and fourth quarters alone by a label. VOL. VIII. H DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR ALBYMPLB as a surname is local, and is derived from the barony of that name in Ayrshire. Sir Herbert Maxwell de- rives it from the Gaelic dal chrium puill, land of the curved pool. Dur- ing the reign of King David ii. the barony existed in a state of division into two equal parts, which were sepa- rately held by two Dal- rymples, who were pro- bably derived from a common progenitor.1 In May 1371, John Kennedy obtained a charter from Robert n. of one half of the barony of Dalrimpill * in Ayrshire upon the resignation of Malcolm, the son of Gilchrist, the son of Adam de Dalrimpill ; 2 and in December 1377 the same John Kennedy obtained another charter from King Robert n. of the other half of the barony of Dalrimpill upon the resigna- tion of Hew, the son of Roland de Dairy mpill.' s In the reign of King James 11., James de Dairy mple was witness to the confirmation, dated 21 November 1450-51, of a charter of date 27 January 1405, granting] the barony of Dalrymple to Sir James Kennedy and his spouse, Lady Mary Stuart, daughter of King Robert in.4 1 Chalmers's Caledonia. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 83, 285. 3 Ibid., 121, 7. « Ibid. 114 •tair DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 115 Hay of Drumboote, in the dedication to his Vindication of Elisabeth More (Queen of Robert n.) and her Children, says this James Dalrymple left two sons — Robert de Dalrymple of Oamraggan, Laucht, and Dalbane, in Oarrick, and James de Dalrymple of Boltoun, Pilmure, Overboltoun, Polbuth, and Inglesfleld, in the Constabulary of Haddington, which lands he obtained for his services when ambassador to Philip, Duke of Burgundy, in 1449, and during his negotia- tions elsewhere, as the charter, dated at Edinburgh 12 August 1459 purports. Robert Dalrymple of Camraggan was succeeded by his son John upon his own resignation 10 August 1440.1 John de Dalrymple of Oamraggan, grand- son of Robert, had a charter by King James iv. to him and Elizabeth Dalrymple, his spouse, of the £5 land of Gam- raggane, 18 June 1498.2 From these charters being in the Stair charter-chest, it seems likely that William Dalrymple, who married Agnes Kennedy, heiress of Stair, and from whom the Stair family is descended, was connected with these Dalrymples of Laucht and Camraggane. WILLIAM DALRYMPLE, ancestor of the Earls of Stair, married Agnes Kennedy, heiress of the estate of Stair Montgomery in Ayrshire,3 for which marriage a bull was granted by Pope Nicolas, they being in the third and fourth degrees of affinity, which bull was directed to James Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews, dated 3 February 1451- 52.* They had issue :— 1. WILLIAM. WILLIAM DALRYMPLE of Stair married Marion, daughter of Sir John Chalmers of Gadgirth. He had a charter of a six merkland of the lands of Stair with his spouse, Marion Chalmers, 20 October 1481,5 and sasine of Stair as heir to Agnes Kennedy, his mother, 11 April 1491.8 Marion, Lady Stair, was one of the Lollards of Kyle, and was summoned before the King's Council in 1494 on account of her heretical 1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 121, 7. Original in Stair Charter-chest 2 Ibid. 3 Copy ' Inventar of the old evidentis of the Stair.' * Copy of that Inventar and Father Hay's MS. in Advocates' Library, 35, 4.17. 6 Stair Charters. 6 Stair Charter-chest. 116 DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR opinions. The magnanimity of James iv. treated the charges with contempt, and the accused persons were dis- missed.1 William Dalrymple and Marion Chalmers had issue : — 1. Jo/in,2 who appears to have married twice, first, in 1506-7, Christina Orawfurd : they had a dispensation as in the third degree of consanguinity 29 March 1507 ; 3 secondly, Elizabeth . He died vita patris before February 1530, at which date he is mentioned as deceased in a notarial instrument by his father.4 He left issue : — (1) WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather. 2. Robert.5 WILLIAM DALRYMPLE. He had, with Margaret Wallace, his spouse, a charter of the lands of Stair, dated 12 Feb- ruary 1530, in which he is designed grandson and heir- apparent to William Dalrymple of Stair, the granter, who reserved his own liferent and terce to Marion Chalmers, his spouse.6 He had sasine of the lands 2 March 1530.7 He was dead before 1548.8 He married Margaret Wallace, to whom he was related in the third degree of consan- guinity. This appears from the dispensation for their mar- riage, granted by Pope Clement vii., under date 10 July 1523.9 By her he had :— 1. JAMES, who succeeded him. 2. Alexander, who, on 30 April 1555, had sasine of the fee of the forty shilling lands of Balkissock. Mar- garet Wallace, his mother, had sasine of the life- rent.10 3. William, called * my brother ' by James Dalrymple of Stair, in a charter granted by the latter on 9 July 1 Pinker-ton's History of Scotland, ii. 418. 2 Called William by Douglas, and in the Stair 'Inventar.' 3 Roman Transcripts, vol. xxxi., Record Office, London, Extracts relating to marriage dispensations. This is probably the true origin of the tradition so long maintained of a marriage between a Dalrymple and a daughter of Crawfurd of Leifnorris. 4 Pro- tocol Book of Gavin Ros, Scottish Record Society, No. 1114. 6 Stair Charters. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Protocol Book of Gavin Ros, ut sup., No. 1136. 8 Protocol Book of Henry Preston, 1547-51, H.M. Gen. Reg. House, f . 12. 9 Stair Charter-chest. 10 Original Sasine in Stair Charter-chest. 117 1563 ; 1 and styled * son of the deceast William Dal- rymple of Stair ' in a discharge granted by him to his brother James, dated 27 October 1573.2 JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair signed the Confession of Faith and entered into the association for the defence of the 'True Reformed religion.'3 In December 1552 he re- ceived a remission for his treason in supporting Lennox, Angus, and their accomplices at the time they were at Leith against the Governor in open rebellion.4 With the Duke of Chatelherault and others he opposed Queen Mary's marriage with Lord Darnley on account of the danger that might thereby arise to religion ; but the Duke being un- successful in his attempt to seize Darnley and send him to England, his adherents were obliged to take remissions for it, and that of the Laird of Stair is dated 1566.5 He was one of those who entered into the association for the defence of King James VIM 1567.' James Dalrymple died 3 August 1586,7 having married, 1563, Isabel, daughter of Thomas Kennedy of Bargany,8 and by her, who survived him, had issue : — 1. JOHN, who succeeded. 2. JAMES of Drummurchie, of whom later. 3. Thomas.9 JOHN DALRYMPLE of Stair, eldest son, married, on or shortly after 4 February 1582-83,10 Margaret, daughter of William Dunbar of Blantyre, and by her, who was married, secondly, in June 1614, to Alexander Cuninghame of Pow- ton,11 had issue : — 1. JAMES. JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair, married (contract 15 April 1613 12) Marjory, daughter of Allan Oathcart of Water- side. This James Dalrymple made over the lands of Stair to his uncle, James Dalrymple of Drummurchie, by con- tract dated 12 October 1620.13 They had issue :— 1. James. 1 Stair Charter-chest. 2 Ibid. 3 Knox's History. 4 Reg. Sec. Sig., vol. xxv., 1542-55. 6 Ibid. 6 Writs and Records from the year 1567 to 1572. 7 Edin. Tests. 8 Stair Charter-chest. 9 P. C. Reg., xiv. 393. 10 Mason's. Protocol Book, Ayr and Galloway Arch. Ass., vi. 172. ll Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 22 September and 30 October 1620. 1S Stair Charter-chest. 13 Ibid. 118 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR JAMES DALRYMPLE of Drummurcliie, who thus became possessed of the lands of Stair, was second son of James Dalrymple of Stair and Isabel Kennedy. In May 1606 he was accused of shooting with a pistol at David Dunbar, near Newton-on-Ayr.1 He died in January 1625,2 having married (contract 9 September 1617) Janet Kennedy, daughter of Fergus Kennedy of Knockdaw,3 and by her, who married, secondly, Hugh Campbell of Balloch,4 and died in 1663, had issue : — 1. JAMES. I. JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair, the only child, was born at Drummurchie, in the parish of Barr, Ayrshire, in May 161 9.5 Educated at Mauchline Grammar School,' he was entered at the age of fourteen at the University of Glasgow, where he took the degree of Master of Arts, 1637.7 Later he had a company of Foot in the regiment of William, Earl of Glencairn, afterwards Chancellor. At the solicitation of some of the Professors in the University of Glasgow, he stood a candidate in buff and scarlet at a competitive trial for a Chair of Philosophy then vacant, in which he was successful.8 On 17 February 1648 he was admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates, Edin- burgh ; ' and was secretary to the commissions for treating with Charles n., 1649 and 1650. Appointed a Judge of the Court of Session, he took his seat — not without reluctance, as he gave up an extensive practice — 1 July 1657. The day before General Monck marched into England at the time of the Restoration, he had a private conference with James Dalrymple, desiring his candid opinion what was best to be done for settling the three nations, to which he replied that the wisest and fairest way was to procure a meeting of a full and free Parliament.18 At the Restoration he went to London to wait on Charles n., who knighted him, and re-appointed him one of the Lords of Session 1 June 1661. After the establishment of Episcopacy in Scotland, a declaration against the Covenant was appointed to be 1 P. C. Reg., xiv. 436. 2 Glasgow Tests. 3 Stair Charter-chest. * Ibid. 5 Crawf urd's Peerage. 6 Forbes's Journal of the Session. 7 Munim. Univ. Glasguen., iii. 22. b Forbes's Journal. 9 Books of Sederunt. 10 Forbes's Journal. DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 119 taken by all persons in public trust. Sir James Dalrymple would not sign the declaration, and resigned his judgeship. He was, however, ultimately prevailed on to sign it, under the qualification that he only declared against whatever was opposite to His Majesty's just rights and prerogative, and he was reinstated in office. Charles n. created him a Baronet 2 June 1664,1 with remainder to heirs-male of his body. Appointed President of the Session 7 January 1671 ,2 and a Privy Councillor ; M.P. for "Wigtownshire 1672, and again in 1673 3 and 1681. Sir James declined to take the Test Act in 1681, and was deprived of his judgeship. He retired to Holland in 1682, and resided for a time at Leyden. On 2 December, Mackenzie, as Lord Advocate, was ordered to charge Stair, Lord Melville, Sir John Oochrane of Ochil- tree, and several others, with treason, for accession to the rebellion of 1679, the Rye-House Plot, and the Expedition of Argyll. The proceedings against Stair were continued by successive adjournments till 1687, when they were dropped, and on 28 March a remission was recorded in favour of Stair and his family.4 Stair refused to accept the remission, and remained in Holland. He returned to England with William of Orange in 1688, and the following year was again appointed President of the Session. King William created him a Peer of Scotland, with the title of VISCOUNT OF STAIR AND LORD GLENLUOE AND STRANRAER, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body, by Patent dated 21 April 1690.5 Besides being a dis- tinguished lawyer, Lord Stair was also an author, and pub- lished Institutions of the Law of Scotland, Physiologia Nova Experimentalise Vindication of the Divine Perfections. He died at his house in Edinburgh 25 November 1695, and was buried in the Church of St. Giles, where a tablet has recently (1906) been erected to his memory. Lord Stair married (contract 20 September 1643*) Margaret Ross, relict of Fergus Kennedy of Knockdaw, and daughter of James Ross of Balneil, and by her, who died 1692, and was buried at Kirkliston,7 had issue : — 1 Stair Charter-chest. 2 Books of Sederunt. 3 Members of Parlia- ment/or Scotland, Foster. * Diet. Nat. Biog. 5 Diploma, Stair Charter- chest. 8 Stair Charter-chest. 1 Memoirs of John, Earl of Stair, by an Impartial Hand. 120 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 1. JOHN DALRYMPLE, styled till his father's death Master of Stair, of whom later. 2. Sir James Dairy mple of Borthwick, Bart., was born 1650 ; admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 25 June 1675 ;' a Commissioner of Supply for Ayr 1686,2 and again in 1689-90.3 He was made a burgess of Musselburgh 27 June 1691, 4 and of Irvine 21 Sep- tember 1692 ; 5 appointed one of the Commissaries of Edinburgh and one of the Principal Clerks of Session 30 November 1693,6 and a Commissioner of Supply for Edinburgh 1695 ; 7 created a Baronet 28 April 1697, as Sir James Dalrymple of Kelloch, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body and their heirs-male for ever.8 He was presented with the freedom of the Burgh of Canongate 6 September 1701. 9 Sir James was an author and eminent antiquary, and published Collections concerning Scottish History, which was dedicated to Queen Anne, and an edition of Camden's Scotland. He died at Borthwick Castle, Mid-Lothian, 1719,10 and was buried in Borthwick Church.11 He married, first (contract 2 January 1679 12), Catherine, daughter of Sir James Dundas of Arniston, and by her had issue : — (1) James, born 6 November 1680, 13 died November 1687. 14 (2) Sir John Dalrymple, second Baronet, born about 1682 ; admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 25 January 1704 ; 15 Principal Clerk of Session 1709,16 on his father's resignation of that post. He was a keen agriculturist, and wrote -47i Essay on the Husbandry of Scotland, with a pro- posal for the further improvement thereof, published in 1745. He died 24 May 1743,17 having been twice married : first (contract 7 August 1702), to Elizabeth, daughter of William Fletcher of New Cranstoun, advocate, by Esther Cunningham, his wife,18 and by her had issue:— i. Jarne*, born 2 June 1703 ; 19 died young, ii. Sir William Dalrymple, third Baronet of Kelloch and Cousland, born 23 September 1704 ; admitted a mem- ber of the Faculty of Advocates 27 January 1730.*° 1 Books of Sederunt. 2 Acta ParL Scot., viii. 588a. s Ibid. * Oxen- foord Papers. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. * ActaParl. Scot., ix.374. *Reg.Mag.Sig. 9 Oxenfoord Papers. 10 Scots Courant, 11-13 May 1719. u Letter of Sir John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet. 12 Arniston Memoirs, 39. 13 Edin. Reg. " Retour of Service of John Dalrymple, Services of Heirs, 1700- 1749. 16 Books of Sederunt. »« Ibid. 17 Scots Mag. 18 Oxenfoord Papers. 19 Edin. Reg. *» Books of Sederunt. DALRYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR 121 He died at Cranstoun 26 February 1771, : and was buried, 2 March 1771, in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh.2 He married, first, before 1726, Agnes, daughter of William Crawford, Glasgow, and by her, who died 13 September 1755,3 had issue : — (i) Sir John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet of Cous- land, born 1726 ; admitted advocate 20 Decem- ber 1748 ;4 Baron of Exchequer 11 May 1776- 1807 ; 6 was author of various works, including Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland. He died at Oxenfoord Castle, Mid-Lothian, 26 February 1810,6 and was buried at Cranstoun. He married, 7 October 1760, 7 without her father's consent, his cousin, Elizabeth, only surviving child and heiress of Thomas Hamil- ton Makgill of Fala and Oxenfoord (which surname he took in addition to his own), by Elizabeth Dalrymple, his wife, and by her, who was baptized 28 November 1737,8 and who died 4 May 1829,9 and was buried at Cranstoun, had issue : — a. TJiomas, died at Edinburgh 2 February 1770. 10 b. William, born 1764, a midshipman in the Royal Navy, killed in the action off the coast of Virginia, between the Santa Margarita and the Amazone, a French ship, 29 July 1782." There is a monu- ment to him in Westminster Abbey. c. Hew, died young. d. JOHN, succeeded as eighth Earl of Stair. e. James, a midshipman in the Royal Navy. Died of yellow fever, on board the Thetis frigate, 17 October 1796. 1Z /. NORTH, born 1776, succeeded as ninth Earl of Stair : of him later. g. Robert, born 1780, 13 served in the Army in the 3rd Guards ; ensign 21 December 1799 ; lieutenant and captain 24 March 1803. Accompanied the Guards to the Peninsula, and wrote a narrative of the campaign of 1809 up to the battle of Talavera, where he was killed, 28 July 1809. w h. Elizabeth, born 1761, married at Edin- burgh, 20 February 1790,15 to Myles Sandys of Graithwaite Hall, co. Lan- caster, and had issue. She died 1834. 1 Scots Mag. 2 Epitaphs and Monumental Inscriptions of Greyfriars Churchyard. 3 Caledonian Mercury. * Books of Sederunt. 6 Scots Mag. 6 Ibid. 7 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 8 Fala Register. 9 Black- wood's Mag. lo Scots Mag. n M. I., Westminster Abbey. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Oxenfoord Papers. u Scots Mag. 15 Annual Register. 122 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR i. Agnes, died, unmarried, in Edinburgh, 30 December 1840.1 j. Helen, died young. k. Christian, died young. 1. Jane, married at Madras, 15 March 1806, to William Horsman,2 and had issue. She died, 12 November 1833.3 in. Martha, married in India,4 4 November 1809, to Lieutenant Thomas Sampson of 1st Battalion 59th Regiment. He was killed at the capture of Java, Septem- ber 181 1.5 They had no issue, and she died in 1863. (ii) William, born probably 1748, an officer in the army; captain-commandant of the regiment of Royal Irish Volunteers, raised by him in the year 1776; 6 he distinguished himself at the capture of Fort Omoa, on the Spanish Main, where he and Commander Luttrell of the Royal Navy commanded the forces, 1779. r He succeeded to his uncle's estates of Cleland, in Lanarkshire, and Fordel, in Mid-Lothian, and died 3 March 1794,8 having married Diana, daughter of Mr. Molyneux of Preston, co. Lancaster, and by her, who died at Lan- caster 27 April 1817,9 had issue:— a. Marion Dalrymple of Fordel ; married, at London, May 1798, 10 Frances Ingram Spence of Hanover Square, by whom he had issue. He died 21 November 1809.11 His widow was married, secondly, at Cleland House, 6 December 1814, to the Rev. John Thomson, minister of Duddingston, the celebrated painter.12 b. John, major 40th Regiment of Foot; killed at Monte Video 3 February 1807. 13 c. Hew, lieutenant Royal Navy ; died 1810. d. Elizabeth. e. Wilhelmina. f. Frances Ellen, married to Rev. George Roberts, residing at Grotton, North- amptonshire. g. Caroline, married at Madras, December 1815, to James Morgan Strahan.14 h. Diana. 1 Diary of eighth Earl of Stair, Oxenfoord Castle. a Marriages at Fort George, Madras, Genealogist, xxii. 200. 3 Lodge's Peerage. * Diary of ninth Earl of Stair, at Lochinch. 6 Memoir of the Conquest of Java, by Major William Thorn, 68. 6 Bargany Tree. 7 Caledonian Mercury. 8 Scots Mag. 9 Ibid. ™ Ibid. » M. I., Bothwell Church. » Scots Mag. 13 Ibid. l4 Gentleman's Mag. 123 (iii) Agnes, born 31 August 1728.1 (iv) Elizabeth, born 1733, married to William Hamil- ton of Bangour, who died 1754, and was in- terred in the Chapel Royal, Holyrood House, on 23 August.2 She died 5 September, and was buried 8 September 1779, in the grave of her husband in Chapel Royal, Holyrood House.3 Sir William Dalrymple married, secondly, Ann Philp, and by her, who died at Wexham 11 Sep- tember 1814,4 had issue :— (v) James, a lieutenant-colonel in the Army, dis- tinguished himself in India, and died at Hyderabad 9 December 1800, where there is a monument to his memory.5 (vi) Samuel, born 1760, lieutenant Royal Irish Regi- ment February 1776 ; captain, 29 August 1778 ; served in the expedition to St. Juan 1779 ; ensign 3rd Foot Guards 2 January 1782, lieutenant 24 October 1788, captain 20 March 1794, brevet of colonel 1 January 1800 ; served in the expedition to Egypt 1800-1 ; brigadier- general West India Staff March 1804 ; major- general 1 January 1805 ; governor of Berbice 1810, lieutenant-general 4 June 1811 ; general 4 March 1825. Died at Lorient, in Brittany,8 2 October 1832," and was buried there, the French giving him a military funeral. He married, first, 5 October 1791,8 Hannah, daughter of John Tweddell of Unthank Hall ; she died 6 May 1829, leaving issue ; secondly, 10 May 1831, Mary Amelia, eldest daughter of Roper Head, Esq. of Ashfield, but by her he had no issue. (vii) Simon, lieutenant-colonel 1st Battalion 14th Regiment, died at Seringapatam, in India, 1 January 1804,9 buried in Garrison Cemetery, (viii) Hew. (ix) Matthew Martin.™ (x) Anne. (xi) Jane, married to Major-General Roberts. She died 3 March 1826. (xii) Wemyss, married to the Hon. Leveson Gran- ville Keith Murray, fifth son of fourth Earl of Dunmore. He died 4 January 1835 ; she died in India 28 December 1804." (xiii) Christian, married, 15 (contract 12) Novem- ber 1805,12 to Hugh Stewart, younger son of Sir John Stewart of Allanbank, Bart. He died 11 January 1837, and she died 1 July 1806." (xiv) Romney Beckford. 'Edin. Reg. * Holyrood Burial Reg. 3 Ibid. * Scots Mag. 6 M. I., and Diary of ninth Earl of Stair at Lochinch. ° French newspaper. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Oxenfoord Papers. » Scots Mag. 12 Paper at Lochinch. 13 Ibid. 124 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR iii. Elizabeth, born 12 August 1709 ; 1 married, 1735,1 to Thomas Hamilton Makgill of Fala and Oxfurd, and had issue a daughter, Elizabeth, who was married to her cousin, Sir John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet of Cousland. Thomas Hamilton Makgill died 18 October 1779,3 and was buried in Fala Church.4 iv. Jean, born 14 June 1714 ;5 married to George Reid, Esq., a cadet of the family of Barra, and had issue.6 Sir John Dalrymple, second Baronet, married secondly Sidney, daughter of John Sinclair of Ulbster, and by her, who died 20 October 1759, 7 had issue : — v. James, who died s.p. vi. Gustavus, an officer in the Army ; died unmarried.8 vii. Hew, of Fordel, married, at Bargany, 25 April 1754,9 Helen Wemyss, born 11 April 1729, 10 youngest daughter of the fourth Earl of Wemyss. He died s.p. in Edinburgh 11 December 1784,11 and Lady Helen died at Edinburgh 1 October 1812.12 viii. Sidney, married to Lester, Esq., and had issue. ix. Catherine, married to Captain Hugh Moodie, an officer in the Army, and had issue.13 x. Christian, died unmarried.14 xi. Margaret, married to John Sinclair, younger of Fres- wick, and had issue.15 (3) Robert of Kelloch, born 25 July 1685 ; 16 Writer to the Signet 28 March 1707, died in London 25 December 1765.17 He married, 5 September 1711,18 Elizabeth, daughter of William Boick, merchant burgess,19 and had issue : — i. James, born 7 October 1712.'20 ii. John, admiral in the Royal Navy, married, at London, 25 November 1765,21 Elenore, daughter of Sir Charles Howard, Knight of the Bath.22 He died 10 October 1798,23 and she died February 1821 j24 they left issue. iii. Robert, born 22 April 1716.25 iv. William, born 28 October 1720. K v. Hew.z~ vi. Anne, born 21 March 1714 ; 28 married to Thomas Prit- chard, of London, and had issue.29 vii. Jean, born 22 September 1717 ; ^ married to Andrew Colly, Esq., London, without issue.31 viii. Charlotte. ix. Elizabeth. x. Katherine, died unmarried.32 1 Edin. Reg. 2 Oxenfoord Papers. 3 Caledonian Mercury. * Ms. Account of Hamiltons of Fala at Oxenfoord Castle. 6 Edin. Reg. 6 Bargany Tree. 7 Edin. Chronicle. 8 Bargany Tree. 9 Caledonian Mercury. 10 Eraser's Family of Wemyss. n Caledonian Mercury. 12 Annual Register. 13 Bargany Tree. 14 Ibid. 15 Ibid. 16 Edin. Reg. 17 History of Writers to Her Majesty's Signet. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Ibid. 20 Edin. Reg. 21 Scots Mag. 22 Bargany Tree. 23 Scots Mag. -* Annual Register. K Edin. Reg. * Ibid. 27 Bargany Tree. 28 Edin. Reg. » Bar- gany Tree. 3° Edin. Reg 31 Bargany Tree. 32 Ibid. DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR . 125 (4) Jean.1 In Bargany Tree Jean is entered as having married George Gray, but the evidence of the marriage-contract indicates Elizabeth. (5) Margaret, born 10 December 1679 ; 2 married to Adam Hep- burn, younger of Humbie, and had issue. She died 1702, and was buried, in April, in the Greyfriars.3 (6) Christian, born 29 July 1684.4 (7) Elizabeth, born 29 December 1686,5 married, as his second wife, to George Gray (contract dated 8 January 1719 "). She died September 1728.T Sir James Dalrymple, first Baronet, married, secondly8 (contract 15 September 1691 9), Esther, daughter of John Ounninghame of Enterkine, W.S., widow of William Fletcher of New Cranstoun, and by her, who died 1700, and was buried, 7 April, in Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh,10 had issue : — (8) James Dalrymple of Harvieston, Mid-Lothian, born 10 July 1692 ; n married Martha Crawford, and by her, who died 20 September 1766, 12 had issue. He died at Harvieston, probably 1760. 13 i. James ; his sister Esther was served heir to him 29 March 1756. ii. Martha, baptized 19 December 1722; » died 1776. 1S iii. Esther ; married to William Campbell of Stobs.16 (9) Hew, born 7 May 1693. 17 (10) William, born 30 April 1694.18 (11) Thomas, born 3 June 1695. 19 (12) Damd, born 10 July 1698.20 (13) Esther, born 7 June 1696 ; 21 died young. (14) Esther, born 9 April 1700. ^ Sir James Dalrymple, first Baronet, married, thirdly, 7 September 1701,23 Jean Halket, widow of Sir Adam Gordon of Dalpholly. She survived him, and died in Edinburgh May 1734.24 3. Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart., of North Berwick, born 1652 ; became a member of the Faculty of Advocates 25 February 1677 ; 25 Commissary of Edinburgh ; 28 Dean of Faculty of Advocates 11 January 1695;" 1 Bargany Tree. * Edin. Reg. 8 Funeral Entry Lyon Office. 4 Edin. Reg. 5 Ibid. 8 Reg. of Sasines, Inverness. ~ Tombstone at St. Gilbert's Cathedral, Dornoch. 8 Edin. Reg. 9 Oxenfoord Papers. 10 Greyfriars Burial Register, Scottish Record Society. " Edin. Reg. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin. Tests. " Edin. Reg. 15 Edin. Tests. 16 Ibid. " Edin. Reg. 18 Ibid. 19 Ibid. 2» Ibid. 21 Ibid. « Ibid. 23 Ibid. « Edin. Tests. 25 Books of Sederunt. 20 Diet. Nat. Biog. 27 Books of Sederunt. 126 DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR created a Barouet 29 April 1698, with remainder to heirs-male of his body, and their heirs-male for ever ; ' Commissioner for the Articles of Union between England and Scotland 1702 and 1703 ; M.P. for New Galloway 1696-1702, North Berwick 1702-1707 ;f Lord President of the Court of Session 1698. He died on Tuesday, 1 February 1737, in the eighty-fifth year of his age,3 and was buried at North Berwick.4 He married, first, 12 March 1682, Marion, daughter of Sir Robert Hamilton of Presmennan, a Senator of the College of Justice,5 and by her had issue : — (1) James, born 18 September 1684, 6 and died young. (2) Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, Knight; admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 18 February 1714.7 He died at Tongue, the seat of LordReay, 31 August 17:34.* He married, first, 20 March 1707,9 Joanna Hamilton, only child of John, Master of Bargany, eldest son of second Lord Bargany, and by her, who died 1719, 10 had issue :— i. Sir Hew Dalrymple, second Baronet, born 12 March 1712 ; u Advocate 1730, King's Remembrancer 1768, M.P. for Haddington Burghs 1741-47 and 1761-68, for County of Haddington 1747-61. Died 30 Novem- ber 1790. 12 He married, first (contracts July 1743 13), Margaret, daughter of Peter Sainthill, surgeon, Gar- lickhill. She died 31 December 1747. u They had issue : — (i) Robert Stair, born 2 July 1744 ; 15 a captain in the llth Regiment of Dragoons. He died at Manchester 11 September 1768.16 (ii) Peter, born 1745 ; baptized 2 October ; 17 died young. (iii) Sir Hew Hamilton Dalrymple, third Baronet, born 26 October 1746 ; 18 M.P. for Haddington- shire 1780-86. 19 Died at Bargany, Ayrshire, to which estate he had succeeded through his uncle John, 13 February 1800. 20 He married, at Sundrum, in Ayrshire, 26 October 1770,21 Janet, born 27 October 1746,22 daughter of William Duff of Crombie, by Elizabeth Dal- rymple (see p. 131), and by her, who died at North Berwick 31 March 1819,23 had issue :— 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 3 Edinburgh Evening Courant. 4 Ibid. 6 Edin. Reg. • Ibid. 7 Books of Sederunt. 8 Caledonian Mercury. 8 Edin. Reg. 10 Bargany MSS. 11 Bible at Bargany. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Bargany Papers. w Ayrshire Families. 16 Scots Mag. 16 Ibid. 17 North Berwick Reg. 18 Ibid. 19 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. ^DaillyReg. 21 Bible at Bargany. 22 Ayr Reg. ^ Gentleman's Mag, DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 127 a. Hew, born at Ayr 19 May 1772; died young. b. Sir Hew Dalrymple Hamilton, fourth Baronet, born at North Berwick 3 January 1774 ; J served in the Grena- dier Guards, and in 1803 was a lieu- tenant-colonel in the Ayrshire Militia;2 M.P. for Haddingtonshire 1795 to 1800; Ayrshire, 1803-6; Haddington Burghs 1820-26." He died at Bargany 23 February 1834,4 and was buried 3 March, at Old Dailly, Ayrshire.6 He married, at London, 19 May 1800,6 Jane, born 30 March 1779,7 eldest daughter of Adam, first Viscount Duncan of Camperdown, and by her, who died in Paris 7 March 1852, and was buried at Old Dailly,8 had issue :— (a) Henrietta Dundas, born in Edinburgh 8 November 1801 ;9 married, 15 June 1822,10 to August in Louis Joseph Casimir Gustave de Franquetot, third Duo de Coigny, in the Peerage of France ; a general in the French Army. He died 2 May 1865, and she died 19 December 1869. They are both buried at Montmartre Cemetery, Paris.11 They had issue : — a. Louis Robert Henri Fran- cois, born 22 April; died 16 May 1836. 12 /3. Louisa Jane Henrietta Emily, born in Edinburgh 1 March 1824 ; 13 married, at Bargany, 9 December 1846, to John Hamilton Dalrymple, tenth Earl of Stair, K.T., and had issue — of them later. y. Georgine Elizabeth Fanny, born 4 August 1826 ; 14 died 28 July 1910 ; married, 15 June 1852, to Sydney, third Earl Manvers, who died 16 January 1900, and had issue. 1 Bible at Bargany. 2 Bargany Papers. 3 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 4 Diary of Sir John Dalrymple at Oxenfoord. 6 M. I., Old Dailly. 6 Scots Mag. 7 M. I., Old Dailly. 8 Ibid. • North Berwick Reg. 10 Scots Mag. n M. I., Montmartre Cemetery. I3 M. I., Chapel Chateau de Coigny. 13 Blackwood's Mag. '* Bible at Bargany. 128 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 8. Evelyn, born 14 April 1838 ; died 10 January 1857, and is buried at Mont- martre.1 (. Marie, born 11 July 1839; died 23 August 1858, and is buried at Montmartre.2 c. Robert, born at North Berwick 23 Sep- tember 1775.3 d. William, born 26 April 1778.4 e. Sir John Dalrymple, of North Berwick, fifth Baronet, born 2 December 1780 ; 5 served in the Army, and became a major-general ; M.P. for Haddington Burghs 1805-6 ; 6 succeeded his brother as fifth Baronet 1834 ; and died at Bruntsfield House, Edinburgh, 26 May 1835,7 and was buried, 3 June, at North Berwick.8 He married, 31 July 1806,9 Charlotte, daughter of Sir Peter Warrender, Bart, of Lochend, and by her, who died 14 April 1871, and was buried at North Berwick, had issue : — (a) Sir Hew Dalrymple, sixth Baronet of North Berwick, born in the island of Mauritius 26 November 1814 ; 10 served in the Army in the 71st Foot. He died 27 April 1887, and was buried at North Berwick. He married, 27 July 1852, Frances Elizabeth, only daughter of Robert Ark- wright of Sutton Scarsdale, but had no issue. She died 28 Feb- ruary 1894. (6) Sir John Warrender Dalrymple, seventh Baronet of North Ber- wick, born 28 May 1824 ; u was in Bengal Civil Service ; suc- ceeded his brother Hew as seventh Baronet, 1887 ; and, dying 28 December 1888, was buried at North Berwick. He married, 7 June 1847,12 Sophia, younger daughter of James Pattle, B.C.S., and by her, who survived him, had issue : — a. Hew, born 21 April 1848; died January 1868. 1 M. I., Montmartre. 2 Ibid. 3 Bible at Bargany. 4 North Berwick Reg. 6 Ibid. 6 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 7 Annual Register. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Ibid. w Ibid. ll Ibid. n Annual Register. DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 129 |9. Sir Walter Hamilton Dalrymple, eighth Baro- net, of North Berwick, born 6 January 1854 ; married, 7 November 1882, Alice Mary, daughter of Major-General the Hon. Sir Henry Clifford, K.C.M.G., C.B., V.C., and has issue :— (a) Hew Clifford, born 11 August 1888. (/3) John, born 24 Oc- tober 1889. (y) Agnes Mary, born 6 July 1884. (8) Marjorie, born 19 December 1885. (f) Sybil, born 21 March 1887. y. Virginia Julian, born 15 June 1850 ; married, 12 September 1876, to Fran- cis Henry Champneys, M.D., and has issue. (c) Helen Jane, born at Lochend 17 September 1807 ; l married, 14 February 1833, to Alexander M'Lean, Esq., of Ardgour, and had issue. He died 28 Novem- ber 1872, and she died 4 January 1882, and was buried at Ardgour. (d) Georgina Hacking, born 23 January 1810 ;2 married, at St. George's Cathedral, Madras, 1831, to Lieutenant-General Sir W. H. Sewell, K.C.B., and died at Richmond 1 May 1872 ; was buried at Florence. Her hus- band died at Florence 13 March 1862, and was buried there. (e) Charlotte Sophia, born 9 Decem- ber 1816 ; 3 married, 15 December 1836, to Major-General John Clark, K.H., who died 22 March 1865. She died 1864. (/) Janet Jemima, born 4 September 1818 ;4 married, 29 April 1847, to the Rev. James George Fussell, 1 Scots Mag. - North Berwick Reg. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. VOL. VIII. I 130 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR M.A., who died 1883, and had issue. (g) Patricia, born 18 June 1826. l f. James, born 4 March 1782 ; 2 commander of an East Indiaman. He was drowned in the loss of the Cabalva, 1818, off the island of Cargados. He remained with the ship till the last, and then, with twelve men, got into a small boat, which unfortunately upset, and all perished.3 He married, at Edinburgh, May 1815, Mary, third daughter of Sir James Naesmyth, Bart., of Posso, and had issue. She was married, secondly, 20 March 1821, to Fitzherbert Macqueen, Esq." g. Peter, born 19 February 1786.8 h. Robert Stair, born 28 September 1789 ; 8 commander of Hon. East India Com- pany's ship Vansittart', he died Jan- uary 1820.T i. Elizabeth Warrender, born 12 December 1776.8 j. Margaret Martha, born 24 August 1779 ;9 died 3 October 1849. Married, at North Berwick, 12 July 1809, 10 to Captain W. F. Brown, 6th Regiment of Dragoons. He was buried at North Berwick. k. Janet, born 19 May 1783 ;" died 17 May 1867. Married, 8 January 1805, 12 to Robert, second Viscount Duncan and first Earl of Camperdown, and had issue. He died 22 December 1859. I. Anne, born 1 August 1784 ; 13 died 22 June 1820. u Married (proclamation 6 June 1819 15) to Alexander Oswald, advocate, who died 12 April 1821. Sir Hew Dalrymple, second Baronet, married, secondly, at London, 17 August 1756, Martha, daughter of Charles Edwin, Barrister-at-law, but , without issue. She died at London 12, and was buried 18, September 1782, at Islesworth. ii. John, born 4 February 1715 ; 16 died s.p. 12 February 1796. 17 He took the name and arms of Hamilton of Bargany on succeeding to that estate through his 1 North Berwick Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Lady Dalrymple Hamilton's Diary. * Scots Mag. 6 North Berwick Reg. 6 Ibid. 7 Lady Dalrymple Hamil- ton's Diary. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Ibid. 10 Scots Mag. n Bible at Bargany. 12 North Berwick Reg. 13 Ibid. u Lady Dalrymple Hamil- ton's Diary. 16 North Berwick Reg. 16 Bible at Bargany. 17 Dailly Reg. DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 131 mother (see that title). He was admitted advocate 19 February 1735 ;l M.P. for Wigtown Burghs 1754 to 1761, for Wigtownshire 1761-2, and again for the Wig- town Burghs 1762-8.2 He married, first (contract 25 April 1746 3), Lady Anne Wemyss, third daughter of the fourth Earl of Wemyss ; and, secondly (contract 4 July 1769 4), Margaret, daughter of Alexander Montgomery of Coylsfield, and sister of the twelfth Earl of Eglinton. She died at Trochraig, 25 October 1798.6 He had no issue by either marriage. iii. Robert, born 30 July 1716 ; 8 doctor in London, died 1745. He married, 22 July 1745,7 Jean Barclay, daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander Barclay of Towey Barclay. She died abroad 1746.8 They had issue a son, who died an infant. iv. James, born December 1717 ; 9 died young. v. Marion, born 6 March 1708 ; 10 died December 1740 ; mar- ried (contract 23 August 1732 ") to Donald (Mackay), fourth Lord Reay, and had issue. vi. Jean, born 1 June 1709 ; 12 died three years there- after.13 vii. Elizabeth, born 3 May 1713 ; 14 died at A.yr, 24 April 1781,15 having married William Duff of Crombie, Sheriff Depute of co. Ayr, who died 8 January 1781.16 They had issue. (See ante, p. 126.) Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, Knight, married, secondly, in June 1725, Anne, eldest daughter of Sir William Cunninghame of Caprington, Bart.,17 and by her, who was born 13 October 1704, and died 23 January 1776,18 had issue. viii. William, merchant in Cadiz, died at Blackheath 2 March 1782. 19 ix. James, born 10 November 1731 ; *° a captain of Dragoons ; married, 10 December 1761,21 Cordelia, only daughter and heiress of John Appsley of Appsley, in Sussex,22 with issue. x. Charles, married, first, at London, 29 September 1758, 23 Elizabeth, only daughter and heiress of John Edwin, and by her had one daughter, Elizabeth, who was married, 1 June 1780,24 to sixth Earl of Balcarres, and had issue. He married, secondly, at Sevenoaks, 23 December 1769, M Margaret, daughter of John Douglas of St. Christopher's, widow of Colonel Camp- bell Dalrymple (see p. 137), but without issue. Charles died 14 April 1799, and she died three days after.20 1 Books of Sederunt. 2 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 3 Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, by Sir W. Fraser. 4 Memorials of the Montgomeries, by Sir W. Fraser. 6 Caledonian Mercury. 6 Bible at Bargany. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Bible at Bargany. 10 Ibid. 11 Laing Charters. 12 Edin. Reg. 13 Bible at Bargany. 14 Ibid. 15M. L, Ayr. 1(i Ibid. ir Curiosities of a Scots Charter-Chest, 78. 18 Scots Mag. 19 Ibid. *° Edin. Reg. 21 Scots Mag. w Family Tree at Bargany. " Scots Mag. 24 Ibid. » Ibid. » Caledonian Mercury. 132 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR xi. Stair, settled in East Indies, where he died, un- married, 1756. l xii. Janet, born 27 February 1726 ;3 died young, xiii. Anne, born 14 December 1727 ; 3 died 29 November 1820 ; 4 married, at Balcarres, 13 October 1749,5 James, fifth Earl of Balcarres, and had issue. (3) Hew, of Drummore, baptized 30 November 1690 ; 6 admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 21 November 1710 ; 7 appointed a Lord of Session, 29 December 1726, and of Justiciary, 13 June 1745.8 He is described as having been an acute and sound lawyer, and possessed of a ready and forcible, though not a polished elocution.9 He died at Drummore, East Lothian, 18 June 1755, and was buried, 24 June, at North Berwick.10 He married, 26 February 1711,11 Anne, daughter and heiress of John Horn of Horn, advocate, and by her, who died 13 February 1731, 12 had issue : — i. John, born 4 December 1714 ;13 admitted advocate 10 July 1735," and died, unmarried, at Naples, 3 May 1737. ii. Hew, born 28 December 1716 ; 15 died 26 July 1746 ; 16 married (contract dated 9 and 20 November 1742 17) Ann, fifth daughter of Sir John Inglis of Cramond, second Baronet. They had no issue, and she died at Edinburgh, 2 October 1756. 18 iii. Robert, of Horn and Logic Elphinstone, born 1 March 1718 ;19 a lieu t. -general in the Army; colonel of the 53rd Regiment of Foot ; died 20, and was buried 24 April, 1794,20atRestalrig.21 He assumed the name of Horn on succeeding to the estates of that name on the death of his grandfather. He married, 9 July 1754, 22 Mary, daughter and heiress of Sir James Elphinstone, Bart., of Logie Elphinstone, and assumed the additional name of Elphinstone, and by her, who died 3 March 1774, at Balmerinoch House, Leith, and was buried in the vault at Restalrig, 6 March 1774, K had issue :— (i) James, born 24 March 1762 ; 24 died 21 April 1798, on his passage home from Lisbon.25 He married, 28 March 1790, Margaret, only child and heiress of James Davidson of Midmar, co. Aberdeen, but by her, who died 1841,26 had no issue. (ii) Hew, born 4 October 1759 ; "" died young. 1 Family Tree at Bargany. 2 Edin. Reg. 3 Ibid. * Lives of the Lind- says, ii. 378. 6 Kilconquhar Reg. 6 Edin. Reg. 7 Books of Sederunt. 8 Senators of the College of Justice. 9 Tytler's Life of Lord Kames, i. 36. 10 Scots Mag. ll North Berwick Reg. 12 Caledonian Mercury. 13 Edin. Reg. 14 Books of Sederunt. 1S Edin. Reg. 16 Scots Mag. 17 Private Act 51 George in., cap. 63, re Entail of Estate of Logie, and Caledonian Mer- cury, 22 November 1742. 18 Ibid. 19 Edin. Reg. 2° Scots Mag. ^Restal- rig Burial Reg. l2 Logie Bible. » Restalrig Burial Reg. 24 Burke. 25 M. L, Logie Durno. -6 Ibid. 27 Logie Bible. DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 133 (iii) Robert, born 27 February 1766 ; 1 served in the Army ; cornet in 21st Regiment of Light Dragoons 13 March 1782,2 and in the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards 9 August 1782 ; 3 lieut.-colonel Scots Fusilier Guards ; created a Baronet 16 January 1828 ; 4 he died at Logie Elphinstone 11 October 1848, and was buried at Logic.6 Sir Robert married, 21 May 1800,6 Graeme, daughter of Lieut.-Colonel David Hepburn, and by her, who was born 10 May 1782,T and died at Logie 28 January 1870, and is buried there, had issue : 8— a. Robert, born 22 September 1802 ; 9 died 1819. 6. David Riccart, born 14 February 1804 ; 10 died 1841. c. Sir James, second Baronet, born 20 November 1805 ; " M.P. for Ports- mouth ; one of the Junior Lords of the Treasury 1874-80 ; died 26 December 1886, and was buried at Logic.12 He married, 27 April 1836, Mary, fourth daughter of Lieut.-General Sir John Heron Maxwell, Bart., of Springkell, and by her, who died 16 November 1876 and was buried at Logic,13 had issue : — (a) Robert, born 17 October 1837 ; died 10 March 1839. 14 (6) John Maxwell, commander, Royal Navy, born 30 March 1839 ; died 7 July 1873. (c) Robert, who succeeded as third Baronet 1886, born 12 September 1841 ; served in the Army in the 60th Rifles ; died, without issue, 11 February 1887, having mar- ried, 17 November 1875, Nina, only child of John Balfour, London. (d) Graeme, twin with Robert, who succeeded as fourth Baronet, born 12 September 1841 ; died, in the Straits Settlements, May 1900. He married, 5 January 1875, Margaret Anne Alice, daughter of James Ogilvie Fairlie of Coodham, and by her had issue two daughters. 1 South Leith Reg. * Logie Papers. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 M. I., Logie. 6 Edin. Mag. T Aberlady Reg. 8 M. I., Logie. ' Chapel of Garioch Reg. 10 Logie Bible. u Chapel of Garioch Reg. l'2 M. I., Logie Durno. I3 Ibid. " Ibid. 134 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR (e) James Edward, born 3 April 1849 ; died 5 May 1850. » (/) Mary Heron, born 5 April 1846 ; died 23 March 1850.2 (g) Margaret Burnett, born 17 July 1847 ; married, 11 September 1873, to the Rev. John Maturin Warren, M.A., Rector of Baw- drip, Somerset, and has issue. d. Hew Drummond, born 29 July 1807 ; died 28 April 1893. He married, 6 November 1838, Helenora Catherine, youngest daughter of Sir John Heron Maxwell, Bart., and by her, who died 2 November 1889, had issue :— (a) Sir Robert, who succeeded as fifth Baronet in 1900, born 17 January 1844; colonel Indian Staff Corps. Married, 27 April 1871, Flora Loudoun, daughter of James Macleod of Rasay branch of Macleod. Sir Robert died 16 April 1908, leaving with other issue : — a. Sir Edward Arthur, sixth Baronet, captain 117th Mahrattas, Indian In- fantry Regiment; born 3 October 1877. Married, 3 September 1909, at St. Andrew's Church, Dub- lin, Jane Muriel, elder daughter of John Gibbons Hawkes, Bank House, Dunlavin, co. Wicklow.8 e. Francis Anstruther, born 18 August 1813 ; 4 died 5 July 1885. Was in Ben- gal Civil Service ; married Mary Anne (third daughter of Major -General Bowen, C.B.), who died 1904, leaving issue. /. Stair, born 29 May 1815 ; 5 died, on his passage home from Bombay, 7 July 1840.° g. Charles, born 23 March 1817 ;7 died July 1891, and was buried at Logic. He married, first, at Ellon, 12 September 1849,8 Harriet Albinia Louisa, eldest 1 M.I.,LogieDurno. 2 Ibid. 3 Irish Times, Dublin, 9 September 1909. 4 Chapel of Garioch Reg. 5 Logic Bible. 6 Annual Register. ~ Chapel of Garioch Reg. 8 Annual Register. DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 135 daughter of Alexander Gordon, of Ellon, Aberdeen, and by her, who died 13 February 1854, and was buried at Logic, had issue : — (a) William Robert, who died v. p. 7 December 1890. Charles Elphinstone married, secondly, 24 April 1860, Christian, eldest daughter of William Gordon Cuming Skene of Pitlurg, Aberdeenshire, and had issue :— (6) Anne Alexandrina, born 27 June 1861. h. John Hamilton, born 6 January 1819 ; l died 28 June 1888, buried at Chailey, Sussex. Ensign Scots Fusilier Guards 10 November 1837; lieutenant 31 De- cember 1844 ; captain 25 March 1853 ; served in the Crimea. Commanded the second battalion of his regiment in the New Brunswick expedition 1861-62 ; lieutenant-colonel 10 July 1863, major-general 28 October 1866, lieu- tenant-general 23 September 1874; colonel 108th (Madras Infantry) Regi- ment 29 November 1875; C.B. 2 June 1877, general 1 October 1877; colonel of the first Battalion of 71st Regiment (Highland Light Infantry) 28 January 1880. Married, 23 April 1851, Georgina Anne, eldest daughter of William Brigstock, M.P., of Birdcombe Court, and widow of F. Garden Campbell of Troup and Glenlyon. She died 15 April 1887, and was buried at Chailey. They had no issue. i. Ernest George Beck, born 27 August 1820 ; * died 4 November 1844.3 j. George Augustus Frederick, born 6 May 1826 ; died 22 January 1876. k. Elizabeth Magdalene, born 10 May 1801 ; 4 died 1831. I. Mary Frances, born 19 December 1808 ; 5 died at Ayr 15 September 1880, and was buried at Dundonald. She was married, 17 August 1830,6 to Patrick Boyle, advo- cate, afterwards of Shewalton, who died 4 September 1874, son of the Right Honble. David Boyle, Lord Justice-General, and had issue. 1 Inveresk Reg. 2 Logie Bible. * Lodge. * Logie Bible. 6 Chapel of Garioch Reg. 6 Ibid. 136 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR m. Ann Grceme, born 9 June 1810,1 buried at Restalrig 27 June 1823.2 n. Louisa Sarah, born 9 February 1812 ; 3 died 24 November 1835.4 o. Henrietta Marion, born 21 October 1824 ;5 died 23 February 1903, and was buried at Logic. She was married, 29 April 1857, to Thomas Coats Leslie, of Warthill family, who died 18 April 1862.6 (iv) Jean, born 11 September 1757 ; " married to Captain Alexander Davidson of Newton, and had issue. (v) Ann, born 7 October 1758.8 (vi) Mary, born 13 February 1761 ; 9 died 3 July 1812. She was married to Ernest Gordon of Park, who died 5 October 1800. They had issue. (vii) Marion, born 23 May 1763 ;10 died 23 October 1824.11 She was married, 21 November 1785, to James Mansfield of Midmar, banker in Edin- burgh.12 He died at Midmar 17 December 1823. 13 They had issue. (viii) Margaret, born 1 September 1764 ; 14 died 18 March 1849 ; 15 married, at Logic Elphinstone, 16 September 1788, to Sir Robert Burnett of Leys, Baronet.10 He was born 1755, and died 3 January 1837. They had issue. (ix) Eleonora, born 26 August 1768 ; 17 died 5 Decem- ber 1835. Married at Edinburgh, 21 or 22 October 1790,18 to William Wemyss of Cuttle- hill, co. Fife. They had issue. (x) Elizabeth, born 19 October 1773 ; 19 died August 1838. Married, at Edinburgh, 5 June 1803, to George Leith of Overhall, who died 1815. iv. David, born 27 August 1719 ; 20 admitted advocate 8 January 1743 ; 21 appointed Sheriff-Depute of Aber- deen in 1748. 22 He was raised to the Bench and became a Lord of Session, with the title of Lord Westhall, 10 July 1777.23 He died 26 April 1784, « having married at Edinburgh, 21 March 1761, Jean, daughter of Alexander Aberdein of Cairnbulg,25 and by her, who died at Edinburgh, 23 April 1780,26 had 1 Logie Bible. 2 Restalrig Burial Reg. 3 Chapel of Garioch Reg. 4 Newhailes Papers. 5 Logie Bible. 6 M. I., Rayne. 7 Logie Bible. 8 Ibid, 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. n Slackwood's Mag. 12 Caledonian Mercury. 13 Scots Mag. 14 Logie Bible. 15 Family of Burnet of Leys, New Spald- ing Club. 16 Gentleman's Mag. 17 Logie Bible. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Logie Bible. 20 Edin. Reg. 21 Books of Sederunt. 22 Scots Magazine. 23 Sena- tors of the College of Justice. M Scots Mag. 26 Family Bible of Lord Westhall. 26 Scots Mag. DALBYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR 137 (i) Hew, born 2 March 1762 ; l was a law student.2 He died at Edinburgh 16 July 1783.3 (ii) Alexander, born 7 May 1765,4 and died 29 December 1780.6 (iii) David, born 24 June 1769,6 and died 23 March 1770. 7 (iv) Robert, born 10 September 1771 ; died at Bar- badoes 27 May 1808. 8 (v) William, born 26 August 1774 ; died at Sheer- ness, on the 4 November 1791, on board the Iphigenia frigate.9 (vi) Charles, born 22 March 1776; was assistant surgeon in the 4th (or Royal Irish) Regiment of Dragoon Guards, ranking in that appoint- ment from 24 November 1803. 10 He died at Warrington 27 April 1807. (vii) John, born 11 November 1778 ; joined the 40th Foot as junior lieutenant, commission dated 30 April 1792. He seems to have exchanged to the 80th Foot, where he ap- pears as lieutenant, his commission in the regiment dating from 2 April 1794 ; captain 25 June 1803 ; major 16 October 1815. He was transferred to the 30th Foot as second major, ranking in that regiment from 25 December 1817, and was promoted to second lieut. -colonel 18 October 1827. He died in 1829, at Madras, his successor's rank dating from 24 September in that year.11 (viii) Jean, born 12 March 1763 ; ia died, at Porto- bello, 9 December 1831,13 having been married, at Edinburgh, 13 March 1783,14 to John Ander- son of Winterfield, and had issue, (ix) Ann, born 17 May 1766. 15 (x) Marion, born 15 October 1772 ; she died 23 August 1802. 16 v. Thomas, born 12 June 1721 ; 1T died young.18 vi. James, born 14 March 1724. vii. Campbell of Carriden, born 27 August 1725 ;19 lieut. - colonel of the 3rd Regiment of Dragoons 24 April . 1755 ; author of a book on Drill ; Governor of Guade- loupe 1760; 2° died 21 April 1767.21 He married, at East Barnet, Middlesex, 4 September 1753,22 Mar- garet, daughter of General John Douglas,23 and by her, who was married, secondly, 23 December 1769, at Bellevue, near Sevenoaks, to Charles Dalrymple, son of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, and died 17 April 1799,24 had issue : — 1 Lord Westhall's Bible. 2 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 3 Scots Mag. 4 Lord Westhall's Bible. 5 Ibid. * Ibid. ' Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibvl. 10 Army List. u Ibid. » Lord Westhall's Bible. 13 Ibid. u North Berwick Reg. 1S Lord Westhall's Bible. lti Ibid. 17 Edin. Reg. ls Family Tree at Bargany. 19 Edin. Reg. zo Stair Papers, Lochinch. 21 Scots Mag. 22 Ibid. 23 Bargany Papers. 2* Caledonian Mercury. 138 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR (i) James, born at Sherburne 16 May 1754 ; l a captain in the Army; died June 1831.- He married, at Petersburg, 27 February 1796, Anne, daughter of Sir Charles Gascoigne, and widow of Thomas, seventh Earl of Haddington, but without issue. She died 21 June 1840.3 (ii) George, born at Brecknol 13 November 1757 ; 4 ensign in the 42nd Highlanders 1773 ; colonel in the Army ; died at North Berwick 19 January 1804.5 Married, at Mount Denison, in Nova Scotia, 1785,6 Martha Willec Miller, and by her, who died at North Berwick 26 January 1855, had issue :— a. Alexander Duncan, born 8 June 1789 ;7 an officer in the Army. 6. William Henry Clarence, captain in the East India Company's Service. He died 2 September 1838, having married, in 1830, Margaret, born in 1813,8 daughter of Lieut.-Colonel Oswald Werge, and by her, who died in 1885, had issue :— (a) Mary Martha, born 14 October 1835; married, 1 March 1855, to Thomas Eustace Smith. (6) Ellen Arbuthnot, born 8 June 1838 ; died 1904, having been married, 21 October 1857, to Captain Ed- ward Jackson Bruce, R.A., and had issue. c. Margaret, married, first, 16 February 1806,9 to Captain Burn, B.N., and secondly, to James Wardrop, M.I)., and had issue. d . Martha Willet, born 3 May 1790 ; 10 mar- ried, 1831, as his second wife, to North Dalrymple, afterwards ninth Earl of Stair, and had issue. (See p. 160.) «. Charlotte Douglas, proclaimed 23 Feb- ruary ; u married, 22 March 1841, ll to William Gordon, of Campbeltown, Parish of Tongland, Kirkcudbright. /. Mary Minchin, married, 13 March 1832, 13 to Captain Henry Bruce, R.N., son of Sir Henry Bruce of Downhill, co. Londonderry, and had issue. She died at Rockville 7 January 1834. u (iii) Hew, born at St. Andrews 19 June 1760 ;15 major in the Army ; served in the 49th 1 Bargany Papers. 2 Lodge. 3 Gentleman's Mag. * Bargany Papers. 6 Gentleman's Mag. 6 Monthly Chronicle for year 1786. 7 North Berwick Reg. 8 Information given me by J. C. Wardrop. 9 North Berwick Reg. 10 Ibid. u Ibid. 12 Scots Mag. 13 North Berwick Reg. 14 M. I., North Berwick Churchyard. 16 Paper at Bargany. DALBYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR Regiment ; A.D.C. to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. He married Marianne, only child of James Straker, barrister-at-law, and had issue : — a. Campbell James, Commissioner for the suppression of the slave-trade at the Havana ; died 17 July 1847 ; married Kosina, third daughter of John Walton, and had issue : — (a) James Pilgrim, lieu t. -colonel, died at the Havana 17 July 1847. (6) John Henry Manners Rutland. (c) Harriet Fane. (d) Elizabeth Rosina, married to J. D. Cral. («) Anne Walton. b. Hew Manners, served in the Army in the 1st Foot ; was killed in Spain. He married, at Tobago, August 1828, * Agnes Macrae, only daughter of George Elliot, of His Majesty's Commissar iot Department, and had issue. c. George Haddington, served in the Army in the 1st Royals, and was appointed paymaster of the 91st Regiment in 1840. He died at the Piraeus May 1856.2 d. Margaret, married to M' Alpin. e. Elizabeth Pilgrim, married to Captain Colin Buchanan, 62nd Foot. (iv) Margaret, born at Chichester; married, at Leith, 7 January 1781, 3 to Alexander Dun- can of St. Fort, formerly a captain in the service of the East India Company. viii. Anne, born 6 June 1712 ; * died young.6 ix. Marion, born 23 November 1713 ; G died 28 December 1779 ; married, 29 March 1732, to Archibald Hamilton of Dalzell. He died 28 December 1774. 7 They had issue. x. Elizabeth, born 28 September 1722 ; 8 died 1742 ; 9 mar- ried (contract dated 4 November 1737 10) to George Broun of Colstoun, a Lord of Session, who died 6 November 1776,11 and had issue, xi. Anne, born 27 January 1727; ia died young.13 xii. Eleanora Jean, born 17 May 1729 ; " died 12 February 1 Blackwood's Mag. 2 Mercury Newspaper. 3 Caledonian Mercury. 4 Edin. Reg. 6 Family Tree at Bargany. * Edin. Reg. 7 Family Tree at Bargany. 8 Edin. Reg. 9 Stair Papers at Oxenfoord. 10 Colstoun Writs. u Scots Mag. 12 Edin. Reg. 13 Family Tree at Bargany. "Edin. Reg. 140 DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 1782 ; 1 married, at Leith, 29 October 1763,2 to James Rannie, wine merchant, without issue. (4) John, born 17 April 1692 ; 3 served in the Army, and was a captain in the Enniskillen Regiment of Dragoons ; died at Ayr 19 April 1753,4 and was buried in Ayr Old Church- yard.5 He married, first, Jean, daughter of Sir John White- foord, Bart. She died s.p. 1743.° He married, secondly, Mary, daughter of Alexander Ross of Balkail, in Wigtown- shire, and by her, who married, secondly, Sir James A. Oughton, K.B., had issue : — i. Hew Whitefoord of High Mark, Wigtownshire, born at Ayr 22 November 1750 ; 7 served in the Army ; lieutenant 1766; major 77th Regiment, 1777 ;8 knighted 5 May 1779,9 when he was proxy for his stepfather at the Installation of Knights of the Bath; colonel 1790; Lieutenant-Governor of Guernsey 1796-1801 ; Commander of the Gibraltar Garrison 1806-8; signed the Convention of Cintra 1808; general 1812 ; created a Baronet 1815 ; 10 and Governor of Blackness Castle 1818.11 He died 9 April 1830, and was buried at Aldenham, Herts,12 having married, 16 May 1783, 13 Frances, youngest daughter and co- heir of General Francis Leighton, and by her, who died 16 February 1835, and was buried at Aldenham, Herts,14 had issue : — (i) Adolphus John, second Baronet of High Mark, born 3 February 1784 ; died at Delrow House, Hertfordshire, 3 March 1866 ; 15 served in the Army, and became lieut.-general in Novem- ber 1851 ; general in the Army 1860 ; A.D.C. to the King ; was M.P. for Weymouth 1817 ; for Appleby 1819 and 1820 ; 16 and was returned for Brighton in 1837. He married, 23 Decem- ber 1812, 17 Anne, daughter of the Right Hon. Sir James Graham, Bart., of Kirkstall. She died s.p. 10 May 1858.18 (ii) Leighton Cathcart, born 3 May 1785 ; died at Delrow House, Herts, 6 June 1820. 19 He served in the Army ; lieut. -colonel of the 15th Hussars, at the head of which regiment he distinguished himself at the Battleof Waterloo, having three horses killed under him, and after receiving two contusions, towards the close of the day his left leg was carried off by a cannon ball ; C.B. He was buried at Aldenham.20 (iii) Charlotte Elizabeth, born 24 July 1787; died 1 Caledonian Mercury. 2 Scots Mag. s Edin. Reg. 4 Scots Mag. 5 M. I., Ayr. 6 Scots Mag. f Ayr Reg. 8 Diet. Nat. Biog. 9 The Knights of England, ii. 10 Annual Register. " Diet, of Nat. Biog. 12 M. I., Aldenham. 13 Scots Mag. 14 M. I., Aldenham. 15 Ibid. 16 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 17 Gentleman's Mag. 18 M. L, Aldenham. 19 Ibid. » Ibid. DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 141 9 July 1830.1 She was married, as his second wife, 15 December 1816,2 to Vice-Admiral Sir John Chambers White, K.C.B., who died 4 April 1845— they are both buried at Aldenham 3 — and had issue. (iv) Frances Mary, born 3 March 1790 ; died 16 June 1865.4 She was married, 15 June 1811,5 to Lieu t. -General Edward Fanshaw, C. B. , colonel- commandant Royal Engineers, who died 22 November 1858, and had issue. They are both buried at Aldenham.0 (v) Arabella Boyd, born 22 July 1792 ; died 11 April 1828, and was buried at Tetbury.7 She was married, 1810, to Captain Dacres, R.N.8 (5) William, born 19 October 1693 ; 9 a captain in the Army ; married Elizabeth, daughter of Hamilton.10 She was murdered in her own house in Cavendish Square, London, 25 March 1746,11 by her foot-boy, Matthew Henderson.12 (6) Alexander, born 12 June 1690. 13 (7) James of Nunraw, born 27 January 1698 ; 14 died 8 November 1766. 16 He married Margaret Cunningham, and by her, who died 10 October 1757, 1G had issue :— i. Hew of Nunraw, born 22 February 1740 ; n died 11 Sep- tember 1791, and was buried at St. Andrews.18 He married, first, 1759, Susanna, daughter of Captain Robert Cunningham of Cagan, in the Island of St. Christophers,19 and by her, who died at Nunraw, 1 February 1762, 20 had issue two sons, who died young.21 He married, secondly, Dorothea, daughter of Samuel MacCormick, General Examiner of Excise,22 and by her, who was born 1750 and died 24 August 1802, ^ had issue : — (iii) James, born 27 April 1769.24 (iv) Kirby, born 24 May 1770 ; » died at Edinburgh 20 April 1853.26 Served in the Army, and be- came a captain in the 74th Regiment.27 He married, at Madras, 12 August 1805, Ann, daughter of the Rev. Joseph M'Cormick, D.D., Principal of the United Colleges of St. Andrews,28 and had issue. (v) Samuel, lieut.-colonel Madras Artillery, C.B., born 5 June 1771 ; w died at Madras 12 May 1821.30 Buried St. George's Cathedral Ceme- 1 M. I., Aldenham. 2 Gentleman's Mag. 3 M. I., Aldenham. 4 Ibid. 5 Gentleman's Mag. 6 M. I., Aldenham. 7 Cassan's History of Hertford- shire. 8 Gentleman's Mag. 9 Edin. Reg. 10 Family Tree at Bargany. 11 Scots Mag. 12 Annals of Newgate. 13 Edin. Reg. » Ibid. r° Scots Mag. 16 Ibid. n Family Tree at Bargany. 18 M. I., St. Andrews. 19 Family Tree at Bargany. 20 Scots Mag. 21 Family Tree at Bargany. 22 Ibid. & M. I., St. Andrews. 24 Family Tree at Bargany. * Ibid. 26 M. L, North Berwick. 27 Eler's Memoirs, 139. 28 Marriages at Fort St. George, Madras, Genealogist, vol. xxi. 199. w Family Tree at Bar- gany. 3° M. I., The Mount, Madras. 142 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR tery. He married Margaret, daughter of General Kenneth Mackenzie, and had issue four daughters, (vi) Hew, born 4 July 1772 ;* died 11 September 1846. 2 Served in the Army in the 19th Regi- ment.3 (vii) John Hamilton, Collector of the Customs at Montego Bay ; died, at Jamaica, 7 August 1804.4 (viii) Helena, born 1768 ; died 28 August 1836.5 (ix) Margaret, born 1774 ; died, at Bath, 2 April 1853, and was buried at Widcombe Cemetery.6 (x) Dorothea, born 1775; married, 24 February 1794, to William Grant of Congalton,7 and died 19 May 1814, 8 leaving issue, (xi) Elizabeth, married to Major-General Sir Jeffrey Prendergast, Auditor-General of the Madras Army, and had issue. (8) Margaret, born 8 February 1683 ; 9 died 8 October 1757 ; 10 married, at Edinburgh, 15 March 1700,11 to Sir John Shaw of Greenock, Bart., who died 5 April 1752, 12 and had issue. (9) Marion, born 6 July 1686. 13 (10) Anne, born 27 November 1687 ;14 died 1736 ;15 married, 9 March 1705, to Sir James Steuart of Goodtrees, first Baronet, Solicitor-General for Scotland,16 and had issue. (11) Elizabeth, born 3 February 1695 ; 17 died March 1739 ; 18 married, at Edinburgh, 12 January 1715, to Sir James Suttie, Bart., of Balgone, co. Haddington. 19 They had issue. (12) Eleanor, baptized 26 June 1700 ; 20 married, as his first wife, 26 August 1724, to Sir Thomas Hay of Alderston, Bart.21 He died at Alderston, 26 November 1767. Sir Hew Dalrymple, Lord President of the Session, married, secondly, at Edinburgh, 6 April 1711,22 Eliza- beth, daughter, and eventually heiress, of John Hamilton of Bangour, and relict of James Hamilton, advocate, of Hedderwick, and by her, who died at Edinburgh 21 March 1742," had issue :— (13) Marion, born 1 May 1712 ; 24 died 17 January 1735 ; K buried in the Chapel Royal, Holyrood House.26 She was married, at Edinburgh, 6 July 1727, as his first wife, to Ludovick 1 Family Tree at Bargany. 2 M. I., North Berwick. 3 Eler's Memoirs. * Scots Mag. and M. I., St. Andrews. 5 M. I., North Berwick. 8 Ibid. 7 Scots Mag. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Edin. Reg. 10 Scots Mag. 11 North Berwick Reg. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin. Reg. " Ibid. 15 Colt- ness Papers. 1tormont MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 187 lowing on a liferent charter from his elder brother of same date.1 SIR DAVID MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask, as son and heir of his mother, had the charter of Arngask and Kippo already referred to, and on her death inherited the half- lands of Wester Duddingston held of the Abbey of Kelso.2 In 1547 he, with Strachan of Thornton, was appointed a Justiciar to try the Earl of Rothes, who was suspected of the murder of the Chancellor, the Archbishop of St. Andrews. He does not appear to have acted, except in signing the certificate, as the Earl was tried and acquitted by Strachan.3 He is said to have died in 1550, having married, before 23 July 1524, Jonet Lindsay, who was probably daughter of Patrick, fourth Lord Lindsay of the Byres.4 By her he had issue : — 1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded. 2. WILLIAM, of Letter Bannachty, of whom afterwards. 3. David, parish clerk of Abernethy 1 November 1548 ; 5 Pensioner of the Bishopric of Brechin from 1557 ; * and of Little Ardit in Fife, a property acquired from his nephew Sir Andrew ; 7 was one of the executors of his father,8 and in the entail of Arngask.' He died before 20 July 1602, having married Margaret Kirkcaldy, by whom, who survived him, he left issue : — (1) William, of Little Ardit, minister of Crail in 1597 ; suspended 1624 ; appears as parson and vicar of Eassie and Nevay in Forfarshire 10 December 1633 ; 10 in the entail of Arngask.11 He married, first, Janet Moncrieff, widow of Andrew Mon- crieff, his predecessor,12 and secondly, immediately after her death, which was in August 1623,13 Helen Wood.14 He had daughters. 1. Janet, who died before 1625, childless ; and 2. Margaret, married to Arthur Myretoun of Pitollie.16 (2) Janet, married, to Mr. John Stretton, minister at Foulis, contract dated 19 and 20 July 1602." 1 Protocol Book of Alex. Gaw, f. 186. a Laing Charters, No. 396. 3 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 504. 4 See vol. v. p. 396, of this work. 5 Protocol Book of Alex. Gaw, f. 56. 8 P. C. Beg., iii. 362. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1583-84, where he is erroneously called patruelis of his said nephew. 8 Edinburgh Comm. Records, 14 February 1588-89. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 September 1590. 10 Scott's Fasti, iii. 747. 1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1604. 12 Acts and Decreets, 241, f. 187. 13 Fife Sheriff-Court Books, 5 October 1624. " Scott's Fasti, ii. 417. li Gen. Reg. Sasines, xvii. f. 235. 10 Perthshire Sasines, Sec. Reg., ii. 471. 188 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT (3) Helen, married to John Chrystison, burgess of Dysart, who died before 6 September 1611. l SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask sat in Parliament in 1560,2 was knighted before 12 December 1562,3 and was on the assize of George, Earl of Huntly, for opposing the royal troops at Oorrichie in that year. He died between 30 April 1572 4 and 23 July 1573,5 having married, first, Margaret, daughter of John Ross of Craigie,6 and with her had a charter of Lochton, Wilkeston, and Curhurly in the barony of Arngask, on the resignation of his father, which charter was confirmed 30 December 1541.7 He married, secondly, Jonet Graham, daughter of William, second Earl of Montrose, to whom he granted in her virginity, 28 September 1542, the aforesaid lands in Arn- gask, she having another liferent charter of the same date from his father of other lands in the same barony.8 By her he had issue : — 1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded. 2. SIR DAVID of Gospertie, created Viscount Stormont, of whom afterwards. 3. Robert, Archdeacon of Dunkeld, in the entail of Arn- gask 1590. He died before 2 April 1617, leaving a natural son, David Murray of the Middletoun of Balbagies. 4. Sir Patrick of Binn, a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, had, in consideration of his long service and as commissioner in the north parts of the king- dom, a grant of the manor, formerly the monastery, of Ferae, in Inverness-shire, incorporated into his barony of Geanies in 1598,9 an estate he subsequently sold to Ross of Balnagown.10 He was sworn of the Council 5 March 1601-2,11 and sat regularly thereafter. About the same time he was constituted one of the Componitors of the Treasury,12 and in 1603 the King gave him the cachet containing the letters of his name to be affixed to documents requiring the royal superscription.13 On 9 June 1602 he and his wife had 1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Eeg. de Panmure. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. ° Liber officialis S. Andree, 97. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid., 6 Sep- tember 1548. 9 Ibid., 1 February 1597-98; Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 240, 11 November 1600. 10 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. ii. App. 253. 11 P. C. Reg., vi. 220. 12 Ibid., 276, 292. 13 Ibid., 560. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 189 a charter of Balbyn and Drumcairn, incorporated in the barony of Binn, to be held to them, and failing their male issue, to his heirs-male bearing the name and arms of Murray of Balvaird.1 He died at Binn 28 June 1603,2 having married, 1 July 1598, Isobel, daughter of John Brown of Fordell, by whom he had an only child Catherine, who died young.3 His widow, who died in October 1639,4 married, secondly, Sir George Erskine of Innerteil, by whom she had issue.5 Sir Patrick left a natural daughter, Mar- garet, who married William Spens, servitor to Lord Scone.8 5. Elisabeth, married (contract dated 1 September 1572) to David Balfour, son and heir-apparent of David Balf our of Balledmont, from whom they had a charter of certain lands in Fife.7 SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask had charters, on the resignation of his father, of the Park near Edinburgh, and of the baronies of Arngask and Kippo and other lands, 21 January 1572.8 He had also charters of half Wester Duddingston 30 January,9 of Priestfleld 30 April same year,10 and acquired from Alexander Hay his quarter of Ardit in Fife in 1578,11 a property he sold in 1583 to his uncle David.12 In 1579 he, with William Moncrieff, flar of that Ilk, and Patrick Murray of Tibbermore, being at feud with Lord Oliphant and his son concerning the teinds of Dunbarny, Kirk Pottie and Moncreiffe, executed mutual bonds on 11 June at Balvaird, both parties under- taking to abstain from molesting each other, under a penalty of 20,000 merks,13 all of them being subsequently ordered to appear on the 6 September before the Privy Council, to submit to an arrangement to be made on their behalf.14 On 3 April 1589 he was appointed with others to 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Will dated 20 June 1603, confirmed 17 January 1604 (Edin. Tests.). 3 Her uncle, Lord Scone, was served heir to her (Browns of Fordell, 111) and also, in 1606, to her father in the barony of Binn (Retours, Perth). * Test, dative confirmed 6 August 1640. St. Andrews Tests. Browns of Fordell, 113. 6 See v. 82 of this work. 6 Beg. of Deeds, 280, 28 January 1619. T Reg. Mag. Sig. , 8 July 1574. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Laing Charters, No. 868. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid., 29 November 1578. 12 Ibid., 28 January 1584. " P. C. Reg., iii. 183, 184. " Ibid., 209. 190 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT convene at St. Andrews twelve days later, and inquire into the cause of the dissensions between members of the University and the citizens.1 He appears to have been knighted about 1581, and in 1586 was one of the chief parties to a bond of association entered into by the Murrays.2 Sir Andrew died 13 November 1590,3 his will being dated 27 September of that year, and confirmed 13 July 1594/ having married Margaret, daughter of John Orichton of Strathurd (contract dated 23 July 1573 5), by whom, who married, secondly, Sir Mungo Murray of Claremont,6 he had issue : — 1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded. 2. Anna, wife of Mungo, second Viscount Stormont (see post, p. 196). 3. Margaret, married, 17 October 1598,7 to William Myreton of Cambo, and died August 1620, leaving issue ; testament confirmed 17 November following.8 SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird had a charter of Arn- gask on the resignation of his father, with special entail in favour of other members of the family,9 and another of the same barony with a new entail 28 January 1604.10 In 1598 he subscribed a bond of association, entered into by the Murrays, as one of the chief parties thereto.11 He sat on the Council in 1599,12 and the same year had a charter of Letter Bannachty on the resignation of his cousin David Murray, with a special remainder.13 In the entails of his uncle Lord Stormont's estates, he is mentioned first, as also in the remainders to the lordship of Scone, viscountcy of Stormont, and several baronies. Balvaird figured con- spicuously in the feud between the Murrays and Lundies brought about by the slaughter of a John Murray by David Lundie, brother of Lundie of Gorthy, who in turn was slain by Balvaird. The feud was submitted to arbitration in 1600, and again in 1602 to the King.14 He was knighted in 1606,15 and was appointed a Commissioner to represent the 1 P. C. Reg., iv. 370. 2 See i. 468 of this work. 3 Lament, 228. 4 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1574. « See i. 466 of this work. 7 Lament, 229. 8 St. Andrews Tests. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 September 1590. 10 Ibid. » See i. 468 of this work. 12 P. C. Reg., vi. 62. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 November 1599. " P. C. Reg., vi. 83, 467. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 May and 8 August 1606. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 191 King in the Synod of Perth.1 Sir Andrew was admitted of the Council on a letter from the King dated 1 January 1608,2 was present at the Convention of Estates 20 May follow- ing,3 and the great Convention 27 January 1609.4 He was appointed a Justice of the Peace for Fife and Kinross 6 November 1610, 6 October 1613, and again 24 August 1614, for the same sheriffdom and the stewartry of Fife.5 Re- toured heir of his great-grandfather, Sir David, in the barony of Arngask 15 August 1615.' In 1617 he was nomi- nated for the barons on the Commission for the Plantation of Kirks,7 and 4 August 1621 on the Coinage Commission.8 Some two years later the King having expressed a desire that a conference should be held to determine the best way of exporting Scottish wool to England, Balvaird was nominated a deputy of the commissioners for Scotland, and proceeded with John Hay to London in February 1623, but after four months the negotiations collapsed.9 On 17 July in that year he was appointed a member of the Standing Commis- sion of Manufactures.10 Sir Andrew died in December 1624, having married (con- tract dated 18 and 19 April 1600) Katherine daughter of Sir William Menteith of Kers.11 She married, secondly, before 5 May 1629, Sir George Auchinleck of Balmanno, a Senator of the College of Justice. Leaving no issue, he was succeeded in his estates by his uncle, Lord Stormont, formerly I. SIR DAVID MURRAY of Gospertie, who entered the King's household and was appointed a Master of the Stable in 1584, and on 8 October of that year had a charter of the barony of Collenows in Perthshire.12 He also acquired pro- perty in Auchtermuchty in Fife,13 and owing, it is said, to his raising the rents there, the inhabitants set upon him and his retinue in 1588, and in the fight Murray lost a finger of his right hand.14 Three years later he disposed of a great part of that estate,15 and gradually sold the whole of it. 1 P. C. Reg., vii. 343. 2 Ibid., viii. 41, 488. 3 Ibid., 93. « Ibid., 231. 6 Ibid., ix. 78, and x. 156, 265. 6 Fife Retours. 7 Ada Parl. Scot., iv. 531 ; and see P. C. Reg., xi. 242. 8 Ibid., 629. 9 P. (7. Reg., xiii. 172; see Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, ii. 224, for their passport. 10 Ibid., 346. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 May 1618. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ibid., 23 September 1586 and 15 September 1587. " P. C. Reg., iv. 335-337. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 October 1591. 192 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT On the death of his eldest brother he became Tutor of Balvaird. He was knighted between 10 December 1598, and about 26 April 1599.1 Oalderwood says he was one of the courtiers who tried to * kindle a fire ' between the Octavians and the Kirk.2 Sir David was appointed Comp- troller 26 April 1599 in the place of Home of Wedderburn, and the same day was sworn of the Council,3 the same year Comptroller and Steward of the Stewartry of Fife/ and in 1602 was present in the Convention of Estates.5 He was with the King during the Gowrie conspiracy, and did much to quell the disturbance following the death of the Earl, and helped to get the King in safety .to Falkland, being afterwards granted some of the Ruthven estates. On 2 March 1601 he had a charter of the barony of Segy in Kinross-shire,6 and in May was on the commis- sion appointed by the Assembly of the Kirk to formulate a scheme for the proper support of the Kirk and clergy in Scotland.7 He was appointed a Comptroller of the Treasury 31 July 1601 8 (an office he resigned in 1608 9), and on 17 November following on a Commission for arranging an agree- ment between the Edinburgh bailies and the strangers im- ported for making cloth.10 In 1602 (6 February) he had charters of Glendoick in Perthshire,11 and 18 August of Balmblae and other lands in Fife.12 He accompanied the King to England, 1603, and on 11 August of that year was made captain of the King's Horse Guards in Scotland, consisting of forty horse raised chiefly with the object of apprehending malefactors and to act under the orders of the Privy Council.13 Sir David was created, 7 July 1604,14 LORD SCONE during the Parliament which met the 3 of that month, and on the 11 following, the day on which it rose, was appointed a commissioner for the Union, and signed the treaty.15 An Act was drafted 4 February 1604-5 for dissolving the abbacy of Scone and to empower the King to erect a temporal lordship to be called the lordship and barony of Scone, in favour of David, Lord Scone, and the heirs-male of his body, which failing, to Andrew 1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 October 1591. 2 Calderwood, v. 510. 3 P. C. Beg., v. 552. * Ibid., vi. 61. 6 Ibid., 62, 344. ° Beg. Mag. Sig. ' Calderwood, vi. 119. 8 P. C. Reg., vi. 276. 9 Ibid., viii. 127. 10 Ibid., vi. 309. » Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 Ibid. 13 P. C. Reg., vi. 581. M Sir John Forman's MS., with additions by Workman. 15 P. C. Reg., vii. xxxiv., and 5 n. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 193 Murray of Balvaird with like remainder.1 This act was read, voted and passed 9 July 1606.2 In June 1605 Scone was appointed a commissioner to Kintyre for receiving the obedience of the chiefs of clans in the South Isles, and to collect the Crown rents ; 3 January 1606 an assessor for the trial of the ministers concerned in the insubordinate Aber- deen Assembly of the previous year ; retoured heir 5 March 1606 of his brother Sir Patrick in the barony of Binn,4 and 30 May had a new charter of Segy with the office of forester of Falkland, with remainders therein named.5 On 5 Nov- ember 1607 the Council wrote charging him with neglect as Captain of the Guard in not trying to apprehend the Earl of Caithness and the Laird of Edzell, and ordered him again into Angus for that purpose.8 The following month he was also directed to take the notorious Lord Maxwell, who had escaped from Edinburgh Castle.7 About 18 February 1608 the comptrollership was transferred from him to Sir James Hay of Kingask,8 and the same year he had to defend himself against some mischievous accusations made by his cham- berlain, Andrew Henderson of Latoun, a person who had figured conspicuously in the Gowrie conspiracy.8 By charter dated 24 July 1608 10 the King, under the Act of 1606, incor- porated the lands and monastery of Scone (formerly Lord Gowrie's) into the temporal lordship and barony of Scone, giving the dignity of a Baron and Lord of Parliament, with the title of LORD OF SCONE, to him and the heirs-male of his body, and extending the limitation to his nephew, Andrew Murray of Balvaird, with like remainder.11 The limitations of this title, however, were further ex- tended in tail male 29 April 1612,12 as follows : — after Scone's heirs as aforesaid to (1) his nephew, the said Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird ; (2) his kinsman, Sir Mungo Murray of Drumcairn, brother-in-law to the said Sir Andrew; (3) John Murray of Reidkirk,13 afterwards first Earl of Annan- 1 Mansfield Writs. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 328. 3 P. C. Beg., vii. 59, etc. 4 Perth Retours. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 P. C. Reg., viii. 485. T Ibid., 19. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 321 et seq., where Henderson's letter to the King, also Scone's and Balvaird's are given in extenso. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Sasine thereof 16 September following (Mansfield Writs). 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Of the house of Cockpool, but his relationship, if any, to Lord Scone is not known. Scott in his Stagger- ing State says he was Scone's friend at Court. VOL. VIII. N 194 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT dale ; (4) Gilbert Murray, afterwards of Binn, eldest son of his cousin David of Balgony ; (5) Andrew, second son of the said David, and later created Lord Balvaird; (6) William, afterwards Sir William Murray of Olaremont, brother uterine of the said Sir Andrew of Balvaird,1 with remainder to the heirs-male of Lord Scone bearing the name and arms of Murray of Balvaird. He was on the assize at the trial of Lord Balmerino 10 March 1609 ; 2 in May the same year was present as a commissioner for the King at the conference on the * second caus of By lasts in the Kirk ' ; 3 and 8 October appointed one of five to advise means for the preservation of the dilapida- tion of bishoprics/ When the Privy Council was recon- structed, 20 January 1610, he was elected a member, the number being limited to thirty-five.5 On 20 February he had a charter of the barony of Elcho, containing the sup- pressed monastery ; • was made, 6 November, a commis- sioner for keeping the peace in Fife and Kinross-shire ; 7 and 15 same month appointed to assist the deputy of Lord Dunfermline, the new Chancellor, during the Earl's absence, and to countersign signatures, gifts, etc., that were to pass the Great Seal,8 and also an assessor to Lord Dunbar in the conjoined offices of treasurersbip, comptrollership, and collectorship, and to assist his deputy during the Earl's absence at Court. In May 1611 the Privy Council disbanded the King's Guard as being of no further use,9 but on 11 July passed a new Act for employ- ing some of that body to be levied again under Lord Scone,10 who was, however, succeeded shortly after, as captain, by Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, the Council re- cording its appreciation of his lordship's conduct while holding that office.11 He had a charter, 29 April 1612, of the lordship and barony of Drumduff, in which many of his lands were incorporated, including Balmblae and Gosper- tie, with remainders in tail male to certain persons therein named bearing the surname and arms of Murray of Bal- vaird.12 Towards the end of this year he was unjustly ac- 1 See i. 467 of this work. 2 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 574. 3 P. C. Reg., viii. 281 n. (and Calderwood). * Ibid., 600. 6 Ibid., 815'. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 P. C. Reg., ix. 78. 8 Ibid., 85, and Ninth Rep. Hist MSS. Com., pt. ii. App. 251. 9 P. C. Reg., ix. 174. 10 Ibid., 213. » Ibid., 367. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 195 cused by Lord Balfour of Burley of being the author of his disgrace at Court,1 and in consequence of the situation thus created, the Council intervened, ordering both to find caution not to quarrel or challenge one another.2 Bal- four disobeying the order was committed to Edinburgh Castle, but a reconciliation being brought about, was released.3 On 15 June 1613 he had a charter of the lordship of Balquhidder/ resigned by the Earl of Tulli- bardine and his son, an estate subsequently, 26 January 1619, granted to Sir Mungo Murray of Drumcairn and his wife under redemption by Lord Scone.5 He was appointed a commissioner of the peace for Perthshire and stewartries of Menteith and Strathearn 12 November 1613,' for Fife, Kinross, and stewartry of Fife 24 August 1614,7 and was one of the assize who convicted the Earl of Orkney 1 Feb- ruary 1615.8 During the sitting of the General Assembly at St. Andrews the Earl of Haddington and he presided for the King 25 November 1617, and they, with Lord Carnegie, were appointed High Commissioners in the Assembly to meet at Perth on 25 August 1618.9 As Messenger from the King he was present at the famous three days' conference held at St. Andrews in November 1619 in connection with the opposition to the Perth Articles, which ended without result.10 Having been chosen Provost of Perth in that year against the tenor of an Act of Parliament, he was sum- moned before the Council," and on 9 December his election was declared to be null and void." In the last Scottish Parliament of King James, held from 25 July 1621, he was elected a Lord of the Articles, and voted for the ratification of the Five Articles 4 August following. On the evening of that * Black Saturday ' the Dean of Winchester, who had been watching the proceedings on behalf of the King, left Scotland to convey the news of the ratification to the King. Scone, who had also started on the same errand, arrived first, but was forestalled by a letter to His Majesty from the Clerk Register." For his services to the Crown, particularly, it was said, on account of the active part he took in this business, Scone was raised in the Peerage, 1 P. C. Reg., ix. 506 n. 2 Ibid., x. 60 (25 May 1613). * Ibid., 62, 92. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 168. 7 Ibid., 265. 8 Pit- cairn's Criminal Trials, iii. 316. 9 Gordon's Scots Affairs, ii. 44. 10 Cal- derwood, vii. 397. ll P. C. Reg., xii. 120. « Ibid., 142. 13 Ibid., 562 n. 196 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT being created, 16 August 1621, VISCOUNT OF STOR- MONT, with the same limitations as in the charter of the lordship of Scone of the 29 April 1612. Lord Stor- mont was one of those appointed, 23 March 1624, to sit on the Commission for Grievances,1 and 19 July 1625 a commissioner to make infeftments of lands in Nova Scotia to persons nominated by Sir William Alexander, with or without the title of baronet.2 In 1626 (25 October), he was made a commissioner for searching out of papists and punishing receivers of Jesuits,3 and 17 January in regard to illegally acquired benefices, hereditary offices, etc.* He disponed, in 1627, to Mungo, Master of Stormont, and his heirs-male and of entail, his lordship of Stormont, reserving his liferent therein, as also the lordship of Scone and the barony of Scone, formerly Gowrie.5 By charter dated 4 December 1630, the barony of Glendoick and other lands on his resignation were granted to his kinsman Andrew Murray of Balvaird, in tail male with remainders over.* Lord Stormont, whom his contemporary, the embittered Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, considered an ignorant man, but admitted that he ' got great business effectuated,' 7 died at Scone on 27 August 1631, and was buried, 23 September, in the old church there, where a magnificent monument was erected to his memory. He is represented in armour kneeling before an altar, supported on either side by armed figures supposed to represent the Earls Marischal and Tullibardine. He married (contract dated 4, 6, and 10 February 1604) Elizabeth, daughter of James Betoun of Oreich, but by her, who died 21 January 1658, had no issue, and was succeeded by II. SIR MUNGO MURRAY of Drumcairn, second Viscount Stormont, a younger son of John, first Earl of Tullibardine.8 He had a charter, 16 June 1605, of the Inch of the loch of Forfar, on which stood the chapel of St. Margaret the Queen,9 and about that date was knighted.10 On 11 May 1607 he was granted a feu-ferm charter of the free tenandry of Bambreich, including Huntingtower,11 which he surrendered 1 P. C. Beg., xiii. 220. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Mansfield Writs. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Staggering State, 114. 8 See i. 470 of this work. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Between 30 May 1606 and 13 February 1607, Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid. 197 to the King in 1613.1 He was appointed a commissioner of the Peace for Perthshire 5 November 1610,2 11 November 1613 for the said shire and stewartries of Menteith and Strath- earn,3 a Justice of the Peace for the same districts 20 August 1623 ; 4 and 9 March 1625 Keeper of the Forest of Glenalmond.5 He was a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber.' In 1631 he succeeded to the viscountcy of Stormont and lordship of Scone under the special remainder contained in the charters of creation of 1612 and 1621, having been styled Master of Stormont from the latter date. In 1634 (21 October) he was made a commissioner to punish receivers of Jesuits.7 After subscribing the Covenant, he entered into a bond, August 1640, with the Marquess of Montrose and others to maintain and defend religion, crown, and country, and mainly the Covenant.8 Lord Stormont died in 1642, before 11 March, having married, first, Anna, sister and co-heir of Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird (who died in 1624), and niece of the first Viscount. She died at Scone 26 April 1639, having executed a will 17 October 1634.9 He married, secondly (contract dated at Edinburgh 18 October 1639 10), Anna, daughter of John, first Earl of Wemyss, and relict of Alexander Lindsay, eldest son of David Lindsay of Edzell. She died 20 September 1643. Leaving no male issue,11 the title passed to III. JAMES MURRAY, second Earl of Annandale, who as son and heir of the deceased Earl of Annandale, formerly John Murray of Reidkirk, succeeded as third Viscount Stormont.12 He died in London 28 December 1658, and was buried at Ruthwell (will dated 28 November 1658 "), having married (contract dated at Leuchars 14 June 1647) Jean Carnegie, daughter of James, Lord Carnegie, afterwards Earl of Southesk,14 but by her, who married, secondly, David, Lord Balvaird, Annandale's successor in the titles of Stormont 1 P. C. Reg., x. 125. 2 Ibid., ix. 78. 3 Ibid., x. 168. * Ibid., xiii. 347. 6 Ibid., 707. 6 Carlisle's Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber, 128. J Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. ii. 257. 9 Confirmed St. Andrews 13 January 1640. 10 Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, i. 233 et seq. n He had a daughter Anna Murray, presumably illegitimate, who married John Littlejohn, stewart clerk of Fite(FifeSasines, ix. 130). 12 See i. 228 and 229 of this work for an account of him. 13 Mansfield Writs. " Ibid. 198 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT and Scone, he had no issue. The title passed to a de- scendant of WILLIAM MURRAY of Letter Bannachty, a younger son of Sir David of Balvaird and Arngask,1 who had from his brother-german, Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird and Arn- gask, a charter of the lands of Letter Bannachty in Strath- earn, which grant was confirmed 10 December 1553.2 He had charters of other lands,5 in one of which, confirmed 4 March 1564-65, he is styled servitor Regince.4 In 1586 he subscribed the bond of association executed by the Murrays,5 and in 1588 was the collector, for the stewartry of Strathearn, of the tax imposed on the lesser barons for the reparation of Edinburgh Castle.' He died 6 March 1588-89,7 having married (papal dispensation recited and confirmed 5 Feb- ruary 1556-57 8) Barbara, daughter of David Pitcairn of that Ilk and Forthar, to whom he granted in her virginity, 2 June 1557, an annualrent out of the mains of Rosyth.9 By her, who survived him, dying before 30 July 1613, he had issue : — 1. DAVID, who succeeded him. 2. Andrew, witness to a charter in 1579 at Dunfermline,10 was living in 1613. 3. Margaret, married to Alexander, son and heir-apparent of Alexander Balcanquhal of that Ilk (antenuptial charter dated 4, and confirmed 19 November, 1581 "). She survived her husband, and was living in 1629. They had issue. 4. Elizabeth, married to Alexander Tosheach of Moni- vaird (contract dated 29 November 1576 12). She died before 1614. 5. Bethia, married to William Murray of Ochtertyre, after 18 July 1582, when she had a liferent charter from his father in her virginity of Easter and Wester Dollarie.13 Both were living, with issue, in 1632. 6. Christian, married to Henry Kinross, portioner of Cambushinnie, contract dated at Falkland 6 July 1591. She died before 1613, leaving issue. 1 See ante, p. 187. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 1 November 1573. * Ibid. 6 See i. 468 of this work. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 297. 7 Testament- dative 20 December 1595 ; Edin. Comm. 8 Laing Charters, 663. 9 Ibid., 671. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 December 1580. ll Ibid. l2 Ibid., 19 December 1576. 13 Ibid., 21 July 1582. 199 DAVID MURRAY of Letter Bannachty, afterwards of Bal- gony,1 Kippo,2 and finally of Binn. The first-mentioned estate, which he had from his father,3 he resigned in favour of his cousin Andrew Murray of Balvaird, who obtained a new charter thereof 19 November 1599,4 to himself with certain remainders, including the said David. After hold- ing Balgony and Kippo he acquired Binn from the Viscount and the Master of Stormont, and had a charter of that barony under the Great Seal 3 November 1625.5 He died before 29 November 1627,' having married Agnes, daughter of Sir William7 Moncreiffe of that Ilk, by whom he had issue : — 1. Gilbert, of Binn, a remainder in the entails of Drum- duff, and lordship of Scone, 1612; lordship of Bal- quhidder 1619; viscountcy of Stormont 1621, and barony of Feddells 1623, but was omitted in the later entail of the lordship and barony of Scone in 1631 ; was retoured heir of his father 18 April 1629,8 in the barony of Binn, including Drumcairn, which he re- signed in favour of his brother William in 1635.9 He was living in February 1645, when he was acting as a tutor testamentary under the will of his nephew David, Lord Balvaird.10 2. ANDREW, first Lord Balvaird, of whom afterwards. 3. William, of Drumcairn, who, on the resignation of his brother Gilbert, had a charter of Binn, including Drumcairn, 1635 ; was in the entail of that barony 3 November 1625," and of Drumduff 1632. He died before 25 August 1663, having married (contract dated 18 June 1636) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Michael Balfour of Denmilne, to whom he gave a liferent charter of his lands of Binn in contentment of her terce of Drumcairn." They had issue : — (1) Andrew, of Binn, retoured heir of his father 25 August 1663. 13 On his death, unmarried, in 1677, his sisters were served heirs-portioners in his barony. 1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1604 ; Laing Charters, 1588. * Which he sold to Dr. David Philp in 1623 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1624, and Lord Mansfield's Writs. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,U January 1588-89. * Ibid. ' Ibid. 0 Ibid. 7 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 42, 44. 8 Perth Retours. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 December 1635. 10 Lord Mansfield's Writs. » Reg. Mag. Sig. »2 Ibid., 11 July 1636. 13 Perth Retours. 200 MURRAY, VISOOUNT STORMONT (2) Jean, married, 29 December 1567, l to John Higge, minister at Strathmiglo, formerly, 1655, minister at Ferry-Port-on- Craig,2 and died July 1711. (3) Katherine, married to her first cousin Sir John Murray Drumcairn, a Lord of Session. (See post, p. 202.) (4) Marjory. 4. David, a remainder in the entails of Binn 1625, Drum- duff 1630, Arngask and Drumduff 1632. 5. Catherine, married to John Arnot of Freirton.5 6. Christian, living 1633, seised of an annualrent out of Kincraigie.4 7. Isabel, married, as first wife, to John (afterwards Sir John) Brown of Pordell, and died within a year and a day of her marriage, whereby her tocher was repaid to her brothers. Testament-dative confirmed 27 October 1636.5 ANDREW MURRAY, second son of David of Letter Ban- nachty and afterwards of Binn, graduated at St. Andrews 1618, and was settled minister of Abdie in 1622.' He was one of the remainders in the entail of the lordship of Scone 1612, and of the viscountcy of Stormont 1621, to which his eldest son succeeded ; as also in various baronies and lands already mentioned. In virtue of a settlement made by the first Viscount Stormont in 1625 he was thereafter designed apparent of Balvaird, and on the death of Lord Stormont he succeeded to that property, being granted a charter 14 July 1632,7 of the baronies of Arngask, including Kippo, Drumduff and other lands to himself and the lawful heirs- male of his body, whom failing, to Mungo, Viscount of Stormont, and his lawful male issue by Dame Anne Murray his wife, with remainder to the following in tail male — William Murray, the said Andrew's brother-german ; Gilbert Murray of Binn (his elder brother) ; Sir William Murray of Olaremont ; David Murray (another brother-german), and the heirs-male of the said Viscount and Mr. Andrew bearing the name and arms of Murray of Balvaird. During the visit of the King in Scotland for the purpose of his corona- tion in the summer of 1633 Balvaird received the honour 1 Scott's Fasti. 2 Lamont, 88. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 25 July 1629. 4 Fife Sasines, viii. 20. 6 Browns of Fordell, 41, 128. 6 Scott's Fasti, ii. 467. 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 201 of knighthood.1 In 1637 2 he acquired Pitlochie in Strath- miglo and other lands in Fife. At a meeting of the General Assembly at Glasgow, although not a member of it, he was conspicuous on behalf of the King's proposals, and the same year, 1638, subscribed the Covenant, and was nominated a commissioner for obtaining signatures to the King's Cove- nant. His name appears among those in favour of the libel drawn up against the Bishops, but it is said that he did not concur with it, and that some of those on the list did not know of it.3 On the death of his cousin Mungo, Viscount Stormont, he was retoured his heir/ having been previously, 17 November 1641, created, for his services to the Crown, LORD BALVAIRD, to him and his heirs-male. Lord Balvaird died 24 September 1644, aged about forty- seven,5 testament confirmed 22 June 1653,' having married (contract dated 30 April 1628) Elizabeth, daughter of David, Lord Carnegie, afterwards Earl of Southesk, by whom he had issue : — 1. DAVID, second Lord Balvaird. 2. Sir Andrew of Murray shall, Inchmurray, and some- time of Pitlochie, an estate his eldest brother ratified to him in 1645 as a provision made by his father,7 and inf eft him in it and Bannachty 25 July 1657. He was knighted before 21 June 1659. Having disponed Pit- lochie to Scott of Pittedie 8 about 1673, he acquired Murrayshall in Perthshire, and in 1692 he, his second wife and their eldest son were seised of the barony of Inchmurray, also in Perthshire.9 He died in December 1705,10 having married, first, at Edinburgh, 17 September 1657, Anna Menteith, by whom, who died in 1666, buried 30 June of that year in Grey- friars bury ing-ground, Edinburgh, he had issue : — (1) Andrew, of Murrayshall, now represented by Lieut. -Colonel Henry Stewart Murray-Graham of Murrayshall. Sir Andrew married, secondly (contract dated at 1 Penes Shaw's Knights the date was 15 July ; Balfour in his Historical Notes, iv. 364-367, says 18 June. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 July 1637. 3 Gordon's Scots Affairs, i. 43, 109, 127. 4 Lord Mansfield's Writs. 5 Scott's Fasti, ii. 467. e St. Andrews Comm. 7 Lord Mansfield's writs. 8 Beg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 3 June 1674. 9 Gen. Reg. Sasines, Ixiv. 127. 10 Testa- ment, 29 April 1707 (St. Andrews Comm.) and 7 August 1722 (Edin. Comm.). 202 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT Perth 7 April 1671 x)» Rebecca, eldest daughter of James Cheap of Rossie, by whom he had : — (2) James, of Inchmurray, who died in December 1732. (3) William, of Inchmurray, served heir-special of his brother James in certain lands in Perthshire 8 February 1733. He died in 1742,2 having married Alison Cheap, by whom he had a daughter Rebecca, married to George Shaw, mer- chant in Perth. (4) Catherine, married to James Balnavis of Glencarse, some- time of Kirkland. (5) Barbara. 3. James, Doctor of Medicine in Perth, who died in 1682; will dated 28 November 1678, confirmed 30 April 1684 ; 3 having married Helen Stewart, by whom he had a daughter, Jean, married (contract dated 30 September 1697) to Robert Carmichael of Balmblae, Doctor of Medicine in Edinburgh, who died 5 March 1722 ; testament-dative confirmed 5 June following.* They had issue.5 4. Sir John, of Drumcairn, sometime Tutor of Stor- mont, was nominated an Ordinary Lord of Session in 1681 ; elected a commissioner for the county of Perth to the Parliaments of 1685 and 1686 ; nomin- ated a Lord of the Articles same year, and a Lord of Justiciary 1687.* The heirs-portioners of Binn disponed that barony to him in 1667, and he was seised of the barony of Cumnock in Ayrshire 1679.7 He was patron of the Kirk of Strathmiglo.8 Sir John died about 1704, having married, at Edin- burgh, 1 January 1673, his first cousin Katherine, daughter of William Murray of Drumcairn (ante), by whom he had issue : — (1) John, of Drumcairn, only son, who was seised of his father' s baronies of Drumcairn and Binn, and other lands in Perth and Fife, in 1704. 9 On his death in February 1739 his cousin Lord Stormont was served heir of provision special in his estates in Perth and Fife. (2) Elizabeth, baptized at Edinburgh 19 December 1676, married, as his first wife, to Francis, Earl of Moray.10 (3) Catherine, baptized at Edinburgh 22 April 1679. 5. William, admitted advocate 31 January 1665, buried in 1 Beg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 6 December 1689. 2 Testament, 13 Decem- ber 1749; St. Andrews Comm. 3 St. Andrews Tests. * Edin. Tests. 5 See iv. 567 of this work. 6 Brunton and Haig. 7 Gen. Reg. Sasines, xlii. f. 4. 8 Beg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 22 December 1699. 9 Gen. Beg. Sasines, 2 June 1704. 10 See vi. 324 of this work. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 203 Greyfriars, Edinburgh, 8 February 1685. Testament confirmed 11 June 1683.1 6. Katherine. 7. Marjory, married, 10 June 1651 ,2 to Sir Alexander Gibson of Durie, and died at Perth 6 August 1667.3 Sir Alexander, who predeceased her at Durie on 6 August 1661, aged about thirty-two, was buried in Scoonie Kirk.4 They had issue three daughters. 8. Barbara, married to Patrick eighth Lord Gray,5 and had an only daughter Marjory, who married her cousin John Gray of Orichie, afterwards ninth Lord Gray, postnuptial contract dated 26 February 1683.8 IV. DAVID, second Lord Balvaird, was served heir of his father 9 February 1648 ; ' and 25 April 1662 as heir of taillie to his kinsman Mungo, Viscount Stormont, of lands in the lordship of Scone.8 He was fined £1500 under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon 1654, but was on the Cross of Edinburgh when the Protector was proclaimed chief magistrate of the three nations 15 July 1657.' On the death of James, Earl of Annandale, he succeeded to the titles of Lord Scone and Viscount Stor- mont by virtue of the special remainder in the charters creating those titles, and a few years later obtained a re- duction of the service of the Earl to Mungo, Viscount Stormont, for having contravened the provisions of the entail, in the Court of Session 27 February 1662, and was served heir of taillie to the said Viscount as stated above. In 1661 he was a prisoner under the charge of the Sheriff of Bedfordshire on account of the death of the Master of Gray, which was said to have been the result of an encounter and not of a duel.10 He had charters of Reidkirk 5 March 1663, and of his whole estates in the counties of Dumfries, Fife, and Perth in 1666, erecting them into the viscountcy of Stormont, lordship of Bal- vaird, Cockpool, Lochmaben, and Scone. Lord Stormont died 14 July 1668,11 being but a young man,12 and was 1 Edin. Tests. 2 Proclamation at Dundee 11 May 1651. 3 Lamont, 199. 4 Ibid., 138. 6 See iv. 291 of this work. ° Reg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 8 May 1683. 7 Lord Mansfield's Writs. 8 Perth Retours. 9 State Papers, Dom., Charles II., 10, 667. 10 Lamont, 99, and Cal. State Papers, Dom. u Testament-dative confirmed 24 May 1703; St. Andrews Comm. " Lamont, 207. 204 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT buried at Scone, having married, at Kinnaird, 9 August 1659, Jean, Countess-Dowager of Annandale, daughter of James, Earl of Southesk, and widow of the aforesaid James, Earl of Annandale, on whose death Lord Stormont suc- ceeded not only to the titles above-mentioned, but to a great part of his estate, said to have been 12,000 merks a year, so that he 'gat both his estate and lady togither.' : By her, who apparently died in March 1671, at Auchter- muchty,2 and was buried at Scone, he had issue an only son and two daughters : — 1. DAVID, fifth Viscount Stormont. 2. Catherine, eldest daughter, married, before 4 Decem- ber 1688 (contract dated at Holyroodhouse 8 August 1687), to William, second Earl of Kintore.3 3. Amelia. V. DAVID, fifth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, third Lord Balvaird, was retoured heir of his father 7 October 1668,4 and 9 July 1669.5 On 3 January 1673 a warrant was issued for a letter of bailiary to be made constituting him and John Murray his tutor for their lives principal baillies of the lordship of Scone,6 and 6 June following another warrant for a charter of new infeftment of Arngask and his lands in Dumfriesshire to be created into a new barony.7 He strongly opposed the Treaty of Union; was one of those cited to appear at Edinburgh for suspected participation in the '15 rising, but not obeying the summons, was sentenced to a year's imprisonment and a fine of .6500.8 He died 19 November 1731 at Comlongan,8 having married (contract dated 31 January 1688) Marjory, only daughter of David Scott of Scotstarvet, by Nicolas his wife, only daughter of Sir Robert Grierson of Lag, by Margaret his wife, eldest daughter and heir-portioner of Sir James Murray of Cockpool, and heir of line of the Murrays of Cockpool and Earls of Annandale.10 By her, who died at Scone 8 April 1746, he had issue six sons and eight daughters : — 1 Lament, 111. 2 Ibid., 225. 3 See v. 241 of this work. * Retours, Fife and Dumfries. 6 Ibid., Gen. 6 State Papers, Dom., Charles II., 14, 390. * Ibid., 15, 347. 8 Howell's State Trials, 1812, vol. xv. 807 n. 9 Lyon Office. 10 Ibid. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 205 1. DAVID, Master of Stormont, who succeeded as sixth Viscount. 2. James, admitted advocate 14 February 1710 ; M.P. for Dumfries 9 November 1710 to 8 August 1713 ; for Elgin Burghs 17 September 1713 to 6 April 1715, on which day he was unseated by order of the House of Com- mons. Hewas summoned to surrender on the breaking out in 1715, but served throughout the rising on the Jacobite side, afterwards going to France. In 1718 he was appointed a plenipotentiary for negotiating the marriage between Prince James Edward with the Princess Mary Clementina, and was created by the Prince, 2 February 1721, Earl of Dunbar in the shire of East Lothian, Viscount of Drumcairn in the shire of Fife, and Lord Hadykes in the shire of Dumfries, with remainder to the lawful heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his brother Lord Stor- mont, with like remainder,1 and nominated a Knight of the Thistle 31 December 1725.2 He died, without issue, at Avignon in August 1770, aged eighty. 3. John, died young. 4. William, born at Scone Palace 2 March 1705, educated at Perth Grammar School, and afterwards at West- minster, where, in 1719, he was elected King's Scholar and went to Oxford in 1723, entering Christ Church, Oxford, 18 June of that year ; B.A. 1727 ; M.A. 1730, in which year or the following he was called to the Bar. His first great case was in 1737, when he fought the bill for disqualifying the Provost of Edinburgh after the murder of Porteous, which resulted in his receiving the freedom of that city in a gold casket. He was M.P. for Boroughbridge 1742- 56, Solicitor-General 1742, Attorney-General 1754, Lord Chief-Justice of the King's Bench 8 November 1756, and the same day created BARON OF MANS- FIELD, in the county of Nottingham, to him and the lawful heirs-male of his body. Twice the seals of the Chancellorship of the Exchequer were placed in his hands, an office he declined on the resignation of Lord Hardwicke. In 1760 and 1770-71 he was Speaker 1 Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage. 2 Shaw's Knights, i. 75 n. 206 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT of the House of Lords, and on 31 October 1776 was raised in the Peerage, being created EARL OF MANSFIELD, in the county of Nottingham, with a special remainder, failing lawful heirs-male of his body, to Louisa, Viscountess Stormont, wife of his nephew and heir-presumptive, David, Viscount Stormont, and the lawful heirs-male of her body by her said husband. He resigned his seat on the Bench 4 June 1788, having occupied it for thirty-two years, and was further created, 1 August 1792, EARL OF MANSFIELD, in the county of Middlesex, with a special remainder, failing lawful heirs-male of his body, to his nephew, the aforesaid Viscount Stormont and the lawful heirs-male of his body. Lord Mansfield died at Caen Wood, his seat in Middlesex, 20 March 1793, and was buried on the 28 following in Westminster Abbey, having married, 20 September 1738, at Raby Oastle, Durham, Elizabeth Finch, daughter of Daniel, Earl of Winchilsea and Nottingham. She, who was baptized at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 11 May 1704, predeceased him 10, and was buried 20, April 1784, also in Westminster Abbey, aged seventy- nine. Leaving no issue, the Earldom of Mans- field, co. Nottingham, devolved on Lady Stormont, and that of Mansfield, co. Middlesex, on Lord Stor- mont, the Barony of Mansfield becoming extinct. The biography of this great man is to be found under various pens,1 and we need only remark that as a lawyer, in spite of the adverse criticisms passed upon him by * Junius ' and others, Lord Brougham doubted if * any one has ever administered the laws in this country whom we can fairly name as his equal.' A pupil of Pope, in elocution he distinguished himself in debate, his oratory, according to Lord Waldegrave, being little inferior to that of his rival Pitt. James Burnet, Lord Monboddo of Session, writing in 1787, called him ' the greatest judge in England.' 2 5. Charles, died without issue. 6. Robert, died without issue. 1 Holliday's Life of Mansfield ; Roscoe's Lives of British Lawyers; Lord Campbell's Lives of the Chief-Justices ; Diet. Nat. Biog., etc. etc. 2 Sixth Sep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 674. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 207 7. Catherine, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 25 November 1754. Testament confirmed 23 January 1758.1 8. Elizabeth, died unmarried. 9. Marjory, married to Colonel John Hay of Oromlix.2 10. Amelia, married (contract dated 22 and 28 April 1720), to Sir Alexander Lindsay of Evelick, Baronet. She survived her husband, dying 18, was buried 23, Feb- ruary 1774, in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse, leaving issue. 11. Margaret, died unmarried at Edinburgh 18, and was buried 21, April 1785, in the Chapel Royal of Holyrood- house, aged eighty-three. Testament confirmed 9 June 1785.3 12. Jean, died unmarried 10, and was buried 14, August 1758, in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse. 13. Nicolas Helen, or Helen Nicolas, died unmarried, at Edinburgh, 7 November 1777, and was buried 11 same month in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse, aged sixty-nine. She was the 'Miss Nicky Murray' of Edinburgh society, under whose direction the dancing assemblies were held. With some of her sisters she lived in Bailie Fife's Close. 14. Mary, died unmarried. VI. DAVID, sixth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, fourth Lord Balvaird, was cited, a few days after his father, to appear at Edinburgh as a suspect in the '15 rising, and was sentenced to imprisonment and a fine. On 21 March 1739 he was served heir of provision special to his cousin John Murray of Drumcairn, in the barony of Binn and lands of Fife. He died in his fifty-ninth year, at Janefield, near Dalkeith, 23 July 1748, and was buried 30 same month 4 at Comlongan, having married, at Edinburgh, 20 January 1726, Anne, only surviving child of John Stewart of Innernytie. By her, who died at Oomlongan 10 July 1735, he had issue : — 1. DAVID, Master of Stormont, who succeeded. 2. James, died, in the lifetime of his father, unmarried. 3. Anne, of Brighton, Sussex, who was granted by royal warrant, dated 30 April 1793, the rank and preced- 1 Edin. Tests. 3 See v. 231 of this work. 3 Edin. Tests. 4 Lyon Office. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT ence of a daughter of an Earl, died unmarried. Will dated 22 September 1804, proved 8 July 1817.1 4. Marjory, also granted the rank and precedence of the daughter of an Earl 30 April 1793, died unmarried 19 April 1799, at Twickenham, co. Middlesex, and was there buried. Will dated 30 March 1793, proved 9 May 1799.2 VII. DAVID, seventh Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, fifth Lord Balvaird, on the death of his uncle in 1793 suc- ceeded under the special remainder of the creation of 1 August 1792 as second Earl of Mansfield, in the county of Middlesex. Born 9 October 1727 ; educated at Westminster, being elected to Oxford 1744, he went to Christ Church, Oxford ; graduated B.A. 1748, and in that year confirmed liis father's bond of provision at Caen in Normandy. Enter- ing the diplomatic service soon after, in which he greatly distinguished himself, he was first attached to the embassy in Paris, and some years after was appointed envoy extra- ordinary to the Court of Saxony ; nominated 1761 a pleni- potentiary at the proposed Congress to be held at Augs- burg for arranging a treaty between Prussia and the Electorate, but the negotiations being broken off Lord Stormont returned home. He was sworn of the Privy Council 26 July 1763, and appointed envoy extraordinary to the Court of Vienna ; invested with the Thistle 30 Novem- ber 1768 ; transferred to the Court of France 1772-78 ; Lord Justice-General of Scotland 1778-94 ; Secretary of State for the South 1779-82, and in 1783 and 1794 Lord President of the Council ; Chancellor of Marischal College 1793, in which year, as already stated, he succeeded his uncle as Earl of Mansfield. His lordship took an active part in debates in the House of Lords, and was a fluent speaker.3 From 1754 he was a Representative Peer of Scotland, till his death, which occurred at Brighton, Sussex, 1 September 1796, being buried the 9 of the same month in Westminster Abbey. He married, first, at Warsaw, 16 August 1759, Henrietta Frederica, daughter of Henry, Count Bunau, Privy Coun- cillor of the Electorate of Hanover, and widow of M. de Berargaard, by whom, who died at Vienna 16 March 1766, 1 P. C. C. 2 Ibid. 3 See Diet. Nat. Biog. for a fuller account. 209 where she was buried, her heart being taken to Scone, he had two daughters : — 1. Elizabeth Mary, born 18 May 1760, at Warsaw ; married, 10 December 1785, George Finch Hatton of Bastwell Park, Kent (born 30 June 1747, died 17 February 1823) ; and died 1 June 1825, leaving issue, inter alios, George William, Earl of Winchilsea and Nottingham. 2. Henrietta Anne, born at Dresden 16 October 1763 and baptized there ; died an infant at Vienna. His lordship married, secondly, by licence, 5 May 1776, Louisa Oathcart, third daughter of Charles Schaw, Lord Cathcart. On the death of the first Earl of Mansfield in 1793, she succeeded, under the special remainder con- tained in the patent of 31 October 1776 creating the earldom of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham, to the dignity of Countess of Mansfield. She died at Rich- mond, Surrey, 11 July 1843, aged eighty-five, having married, secondly, 19 October 1797, Robert Fulke Greville, Groom of the Bedchamber, third son of Francis, Earl of Warwick, leaving issue by him. By her first husband she had four sons and a daughter : — 1. DAVID WILLIAM, styled Viscount Stormont until he succeeded as third Earl. 2. George, born 8 April 1780 in St. Marylebone, and bap- tized there ; lieut.-general in the Army ; colonel 2nd Life Guards, and principal Auditor of the Ex- chequer in Scotland. He died unmarried, 30 Septem- ber 1848, in Upper Seymour Street, St. Marylebone, co. Middlesex. 3. Charles, born 22 August 1781, baptized at Wands- worth, Surrey ; major in the Army ; captain 28th Dragoons. He died in Paris 17 September 1859, having married, at Lymington, co. Southampton, 24 September 1802, Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. John Law, D.D., by whom, who died 3 September 1833, he had issue.1 4. Sir Henry, born 16 August 1782, in St. Marylebone, and baptized in that parish 24 same month ; colonel 14th Dragoons ; lieut.-general in the Army ; K.O.B. 1 See current Peerages. VOL. VIII. O 210 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 18 May 1860 ; a distinguished Peninsular and Waterloo officer. Died 29 July 1860, having married, in St. Marylebone, by licence, Emily, only daughter of Gerard Devisme of Lisbon, 28 June 1810, by whom, who died 23 November 1873, he had issue.1 5. Caroline, born 14 December 1789, and baptized 17 January 1790, at St. Marylebone; died 21 January 1867, unmarried. VIII. DAVID WILLIAM, third Earl of Mansfield, in the county of Middlesex, eighth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, sixth Lord Balvaird, born in Paris 7 March 1777, and there baptized 6 April following ; admitted to St. Peter's College, Westminster, 1790, but having assumed the courtesy title of Viscount Stormont could not be elected, although major candidate in 1794," in which year he entered Christ Church, Oxford. He sat first in Parliament 31 May 1798 ; was Lord- Lieutenant of Clackmannanshire in 1803 ; moved the Address in the Parliament of 1807 ; elected a Knight of the Thistle 4 March 1835 ; sometime lieutenant 7th Foot ; F.R.S., etc. He died at Leamington, co. Warwick, 18 February 1840, having married, 16 September 1797, at Bishopthorpe, co. York, Frederica, daughter of William Markham, Archbishop of York, by whom, who died 29 April 1860, aged eighty-six, at Langham House, Portland Place, St. Marylebone, he had issue : — 1. WILLIAM DAVID, styled Viscount Stormont until he succeeded as fourth Earl. 2. Charles John of Rutland Gate, London, and of Lincoln's Inn, barrister-at-law, born 25 January 1810 in Port- land Place, baptized at St. Marylebone 24 March following. He died 1 August 1851 at Kingsbury, co. Middlesex, having married at Colwich, co. Stafford, 12 September 1835, Frances Elizabeth Anson, fourth daughter of Thomas, first Viscount Anson, and by her, who died 25 December 1900, buried at Kingsbury aforesaid, having married, secondly, 10 September 1853, Ambrose Isted of Ecton, in Northamptonshire, he had issue : — (1) Charles Archibald, born at Ainslie Place, Edinburgh, 10 1 See current Peerages. ' Forshall's Westminster School. MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 211 October 1836; J.P. Perthshire. Married, first, in West- minster Abbey, 27 April 1865, Adelaide Emily Feilding, third daughter of William Basil Percy, Earl of Denbigh, and by her, who died 24 May 1870, at Taymount, Perthshire, aged thirty-three, has issue. He married, secondly, at St. John's Church, Perth, 11 June 1878, Blanche, fifth daughter of the late Sir Thomas Moncreiffe, Bart., by whom he also has issue.1 (2) Frederick John George, born 18 May 1839 ; colonel (retired) 3rd (Prince of Wales') Dragoon Guards. 3. David Henry, born 9 February 1811, baptized 30 March following at St. Marylebone; major in the Scots Fusilier Guards. He died 5 September 1862 at Tay- mount, Perthshire, and was buried at Scone, having married (contract dated 9, and registered 12 Novem- ber 1840), at Scone, Margaret, Baroness Gray, only child of John Grant of Kilgraston and Pitcaithly, Perthshire, by Margaret his wife, daughter of Francis, Lord Gray, but by her, who died 26 May 1878, aged fifty-seven, at Grosvenor Gardens, St. George's, Hanover Square, London, had no issue. 4. Frederica Louisa, born 15 February 1800, in Great Cumberland Street, St. Marylebone ; died 14 January 1823, in South Audley Street, St. George's, Hanover Square, London, having been married, 9 July 1820, to James Hamilton Stanhope, son of Charles, Earl Stan- hope, lieut.-colonel 1st Foot Guards, by whom, who died 6 March 1825, she left an only son. 5. Elizabeth Anne, born 13 September 1803, in Portland Place aforesaid ; died 24 September 1880, at Dulwich, and was buried at Kingsbury, co. Middlesex. 6. Caroline, born 15 January 1805, in Portland Place; died 11 September 1873, at Ashurst Lodge, Sunning- hill, co. Berks, and was buried at Kingsbury. 7. Georgiana Catherine, born 18 July 1807 in Portland Place; died 28 November 1871, at Ashurst Lodge aforesaid, and was buried at Kingsbury. 8. Cecilia Sarah, born 8 May, baptized 11 June 1814, at St. Marylebone; died, unmarried, at Kenwood, 17 August 1830 ; buried at Kingsbury. 9. Emily Mary, born 22 November 1816 in Paris, and there baptized 4 January 1817 ; died 24 June 1902, 1 See current Peerages. 212 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT buried at Arrow, near Ragley, co. Warwick ; having been married, at All Souls, Langham Place, St.Maryle- bone, 9 May 1839, to Francis Hugh George, fifth Mar- quess of Hertford, by whom, who died 25 January 1884, she had issue. IX. WILLIAM DAVID, fourth Earl of Mansfield of co. Mid- dlesex, ninth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, seventh Lord Balvaird, who on the death of his grandmother, Louisa, Countess of Mansfield, in 1843, succeeded to the earldom of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham. Born 21 February in Portland Place, baptized 28 March 1806 at St. Marylebone ; educated at Westminster and Christ Church, Oxford ; lieut.-colonel Stirlingshire Militia 1828-35 ; M.P. for Aldborough 1830-31, for Woodstock 1831-32, for Norwich 1832-37, and for Perthshire 1837-40, in which year he succeeded his father and sat in the Upper House. Elected a Knight of the Thistle 13 June 1843 ; Lord High Commissioner to the Church of Scotland 1852, 1858, and 1859 ; Lord-Lieutenant of Clackmannanshire 1852. He, the * Father of the House of Lords,' died 2 August 1898 at Scone Palace, and was buried with his wife in the mausoleum on the Moot Hill of Scone, having married, 8 April 1829, at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, Louisa, daughter and co-heir of Cuthbert Ellison of Hebburn, co. Durham, by whom, who died 24 November 1837, at Scone Palace, he had issue a son and daughter. 1. William David, styled Viscount Stormont, born in Jermyn Street, St. James's, London, 22 July 1835, baptized at St. James's, Westminster. Lieutenant- colonel third battalion Black Watch or Royal High- landers ; brigadier-general Tay Infantry Volunteer Brigade ; served in the Crimea, being then in the Grenadier Guards; A.D.O. to Queen Victoria; Vice- Lieutenant and Convener of Perthshire, and D.L. Dumfriesshire. He died in his father's lifetime, 12 October 1893, at Scone Palace, and was buried in the mausoleum on Moot Hill, having married, 6 August 1857, at St. James's, Westminster, Emily Louisa, daughter of Sir John Atholl Bannatyne MacGregor of MacGregor, Bart., by whom he had issue : — MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 213 (1) WILLIAM DAVID, styled Lord Balvaird after his father's death until he succeeded as fifth Earl, etc. (2) Andrew David, born 28 September 1863, at Scone Palace; baptized at St. John the Baptist, Perth. Captain and brevet-major Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders ; by Royal Warrant of 13 January 1899 he and his younger surviving brothers and sisters were granted the rank and precedence of Earl's children. While commanding Lovat's Scouts he was killed in action, 20 September 1901, at Orange River, South Africa, and was buried in the mausoleum at Scone. (3) ALAN DAVID, succeeded his eldest brother as sixth Earl, etc. (4) Angus David, born 4 June 1869, in Charles Street, Mayfair, London ; baptized at Grosvenor Chapel ; lieutenant R.N., died at Halifax, Nova Scotia, 4 October 1898, and was buried at Scone. (5) Alexander David of Lethindy, Old Scone, born 3 May 1871 in Portman Square, London, baptized at Grosvenor Chapel ; captain third battalion Black Watch (reserve of officers). (6) Marjorie Louisa, married, 8 April 1891, at Scone Palace, to Sir Kenneth John Mackenzie of Gairloch, Baronet, and has issue. (7) Mabel Emily, married, 30 March 1905, at the Cathedral, Gibraltar, to Herbert Goodenough King Hall, captain R.N., C.B., C.V.O., D.S.O. 2. Louisa Nina, married, 21 July 1851, at St. Michael's, Highgate, Middlesex, to the Honourable George Edwin Lascelles of Sion Hill, Thirsk, Yorkshire, third son of Henry, Earl of Harewood, and has issue. X. WILLIAM DAVID, fifth and fourth Earl of Mansfield, tenth Viscount and Lord Scone, eighth Lord Balvaird, succeeded his grandfather 2 August 1898. Born 20 July 1860, in Upper Grosvenor Street, baptized at St. James's, Westminster, 28 same month; sat first in Parliament 7 February 1899; P.O.; captain Grenadier Guards; D.L. and J.P. for Perthshire, Clackmannanshire, and Dum- friesshire. Died unmarried 29 April 1906 at Oomlongan Castle, Ruthwell, and was buried at Scone. He was succeeded by his brother. XI. ALAN DAVID, sixth and fifth Earl of Mansfield, eleventh Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, ninth Lord Balvaird, born 25 October 1864 in Charles Street, Mayfair ; baptized at Grosvenor Chapel in the parish of St. George, Hanover Square, London; sat first in Parliament 3 June 1907; some- time lieutenant in the Black Watch ; Gentleman Usher of the Green Rod. Married, 20 April 1899, at Lochearn- 214 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT head, Balquhidder, his first cousin, Margaret Helen Mary, daughter of the late Rear- Admiral Sir Malcolm MacGregor of MacGregor, fourth Baronet, by whom he has issue : — Mungo David Malcolm, styled Lord Scone, born 9 August 1900, at Moneydie House, Perthshire. CREATIONS.— Lord Scone, 7 July 1604 ; Viscount Stormont, 16 August 1621 ; and Lord Balvaird, 17 November 1641, in the Peerage of Scotland. (Baron Mansfield in the county of Nottingham, 8 November 1756, extinct) ; Earl of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham, 31 October 1776; and Earl of Mansfield in the county of Middlesex, 1 August 1792, in the Peerage of Great Britain. ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, azure, three mullets argent within a double tres- sure flory counterflory or, for Murray ; 2nd and 3rd, gules, crosses patee, for Barclay. OREST. — A buck's head couped at the neck proper, be- tween the attires a cross patee argent. SUPPORTERS. — Two lions gules, armed and langued azure. MOTTO. — Spero meliora. [K. w. M.] DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN AMES DRUMMOND was the second son of David, second Lord Drummond (see title Perth), by his wife Lilias Ruthven. On 7 November 1560 Alex- ander Gordon, then Bishop of Galloway, granted the whole Abbey of Inchaffray in tack to Lord Drummond and his wife and their son James.1 On 6 September 1561 James had a charter from his father and mother of the lands of Calyequhat and Annat, co. Perth.2 On 4 June 1564 Bishop Gordon, in consideration of the payment of £1000, granted Lord Drummond and his wife in liferent, and their son James in fee, certain annual- rents from the barony of Invermachany and other lands.3 On 26 July 1565 Queen Mary appointed him Oommendator of Inchaffray.4 Under the designation of James Drummond of Innerpeffray he had a grant, on 3 January 1581-82, from William Lindsay, Provost of the church of Inner- peffray, of the lands of Kirkhill and others, in the parish of Monzie.* On 23 August 1582 he is styled Oommendator of Inchaffray and Laird of Innerpeffray, in a charter to him 1 Inchaffray Charters, Scot. Hist. Soc., pp. xciii, 248. 2 Confirmed 11 March 1572-73, Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 14 November 1581, ibid. * Inchaffray Charters, 161. 6 Confirmed 20 October 1582, Beg. Mag. Sig. 216 216 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STBATHALLAN by his brother Patrick, Lord Drummond, of the baronies of Auchterarder, Strageith, Kincardine, Cargill and others, comprising the barony of Drymen, the baronies of Uchter- muthill and Drummond, besides other lands.1 He had also charters from John Boss, younger of Craigie,2 of the lands of Auchleskin and others, in the barony of Oragy, 27 May 1558, and the barony of Innerpeffray 22 September 1565. Educated as a boy with the King, he became a great favourite with James, who made him, in 1585, a Gentleman of the Bed- chamber, and on 4 February 1594-95 granted him a novo- damus of the barony of Innerpeffray, with many other lands.3 He was with the King during his notable adventure at Gowrie House in August 1600, and for his services on that occasion he had a grant from his grateful Sovereign of Bamaclone, and many other lands in Perthshire, besides Auchincloich, in Argyll.4 On 31 January 1609s Drummond was created LORD MADBRTIE, with re- mainder to the heirs-male of his body. He had charters of East Craigton and others, in Perthshire, 23 May 1611 ; and of the lands of Uchtermachin and others, incorporated into a barony, with remainder to his second son, 27 July 1615. Lord Maderty died in September 1623, having married Jean, daughter of Sir James Chisholm of Oromlix ; she died in November 1589.a It was through this marriage that he got possession of Innerpeffray, as Sir James Chisholm's wife was Jean, daughter and coheiress of Sir John Drummond of Innerpeffray. Lord Maderty had issue by his wife : — 1. JOHN, second Lord Maderty. 2. James, afterwards Sir James Drummond of Machany. He was a devoted Royalist, and was one of the ' Engagers ' for the rescue of King Charles I., being colonel of the Perthshire Foot. He died in July 1675,7 having married, secondly (contract 5 and 7 March 1619 "), Catherine, daughter of Sir John 1 Confirmed 3 September 1582, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 8 January 1558-59, ibid. 3 Confirmed 3 September 1582, ibid. 4 Ibid., 5 April 1603. 5 Among the Dupplin Papers there is a letter of 26 December 1608, which speaks of the Patent as about to be issued ; and in an Inventory there the date is given as 5 January 1609. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Dunblane Tests. ; his whole personal effects seem to have consisted of his clothes and an old horse of the value of £10 Scots. 8 Reg. of Deeds, ccxciv. 302. DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 217 Hamilton of Letlrick, and sister of John, first Lord Bargany. By her he had issue : — (1) JAMES, of whom afterwards. (2) John, a captain in the Army, killed at the siege of Newcastle in 1641. (3) Andrew, also an officer in the Royalist Army, died s.p. Sept- ember 1678. (4) Patrick. (5) George. (6) David. (7) William. (8) Thomas. These five younger sons are said by the family historians to have ' died, without issue, in the wars,' but even in those unsettled times it is hardly likely that there would be so remarkable a family holocaust. (9) Catherine, married to Alexander Robertson of Strowan. 3. Lilias, married, 29 October 1603 (contract 12 October '), to Laurence, fifth Lord Oliphant, with a tocher of 40,000 merks.2 She was alive 23 January 1636. 4. Jean, married (contract 23 May 1606 3) to Andrew Wood of Largo. She was his wife on 30 September 1618, when she was, with her husband, a consenting party to resignation of certain lands.4 5. Margaret, married to James Muirhead of Breadisholm. 6. Catherine, married to Andrew, first Lord Rollo. II. JOHN, second Lord Maderty, was served heir-male of his father 17 March 1624.5 The date of his death has not been ascertained, but he was alive in 1647, when his son was still styled the Master.8 He married (contract 30 April 1609 7) Margaret, daughter of Patrick, first Lord Lindores, and had with her a charter of the lands of Newraw and others 13 January 1625.8 They had issue : — 1. DAVID, third Lord Maderty. 2. James, said by Douglas to have been an officer on foreign service. 3. John, said also to have been on foreign service. There was a John Drummond ennobled in Sweden in 1649,9 1 Cf. vol. vi. 551, and references there given. * Drummond's Noble Families, ii. 20. The sum actually specified in the marriage-contract amounted to 34,000 merks. 3 Beg. of Deeds, ccvi. 159. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. & Retours, Perth, 317. a Reg. Mag. Sig. , 18 February 1648. 7 Reg. of Deeds, clxii. 146. This corrects a singular mistake in the Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1625, where the date of the contract is given as 1622. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Fischer's Scots in Sweden, 260. 218 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STBATHALLAN but there is no proof of his connection with the Maderty family. 4. Ludovic, who after serving with the Royalist forces at home and escaping after the battle of Worcester, entered the Swedish service, was killed at the storm- ing of Copenhagen, and was buried at Elsinore.1 He had no issue. 5. WILLIAM, afterwards Viscount of Strathallan. 6. Anne, married (contract 16, 17 and 25 January 1639 ') before 18 February 1648, when the spouses had a charter of Over Kinbachlo and other lands, to Patrick Rattray of Craighall.3 7. Jean, married, probably about 1630, to Patrick Graeme of Inchbraikie, with issue. 8. Margaret, married (contract 26 June 1647 4) to Sir Robert Crichton, son of Robert Crichton of Ryhill, and nephew of the first Earl of Dumfries. Sir Robert changed his name to Murray on succeeding, through an entail, to the Cockpool estates.5 III. DAVID, third Lord Maderty, had a charter to himself, his heirs, assigns, and successors, of the barony of Inner- peffray, etc., 27 June 1636.' In 1645 he was imprisoned for assisting Montrose and fined £2000, but was pardoned in 1647.7 He subscribed the bond for securing religion and the work of the Reformation 1651, and apparently took his seat in Parliament at the same time.8 On 29 August 1666 he had a commission as lieutenant of the troop of horse of which his brother Lieut.-General William Drummond was captain.9 He did not, however, take much part in the public life of his time, his tastes being more literary than political. He may be said to be the first pioneer of public libraries in Scotland, as he founded one at Innerpeffray for the use of the inhabitants of Strathearn. According to Lord Fountainhall,10 Lord Maderty, when lying sick, resigned his honours, 11 April 1684, in favour of his youngest then surviving brother William, who, however, would have succeeded in any event if he had lived 1 Drummond's Noble Families, ii. 21. 2 Inventory at Dupplin. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 13 June 1663. 6 See vol. iii. 288. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 337, 669. 8 Ibid., pt. ii. 681. 9 Dupplin Papers. 10 Historical Observes, i. 295. DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 219 to succeed.1 His will was dated December 1691,2 and lie died 20 January 1692. He married, first, in the kirk of Perth, 6 February 1638,s Alison, daughter of John Creightoun of Haltoun and Luncardie, to whom she was served heir- portioner, with her sister Isabella, 1 September 1638.* She died in March 1639, leaving a daughter Margaret, who was served heir of her mother in half the barony of Luncardie 19 March 1642.5 She died 18 October following, and her father was served heir to her 14 January 1643. He married, secondly (contract 10 December 1641*), Beatrix Graham, daughter of John, fourth Earl of Montrose, and by her, who died 7 November 1691,7 had issue : — 1. James, died young. 2. William, died young. 3. Margaret, married, as his first wife, to her cousin John Graeme of Inchbraikie, Postmaster-General for Scotland, and died before 1685. 4. Beatrix, married (contract 9 December 1669) to John Oarmichael, first Earl of Hyndford. 5. Mary, married (contract 22 August 1677 8), as his first wife, to John Haldane of Gleneagles. Lord Maderty having died without surviving male issue, the succession opened to his only surviving and youngest brother, IV. WILLIAM DRUMMOND, fourth Lord Maderty. A soldier by profession, like all his brothers except the eldest, he, after some education at the University of St. Andrews, served with the Monros and Ormonde in Ireland. He was in London immediately before the execution of the King, and the day after that event joined Charles n. in Holland. He commanded a brigade at the battle of Worcester, where he was taken prisoner, but managed to escape and reach the King at Paris.1 He afterwards served with the Royalists in the Highlands till their final dispersion by the Parliamentary General, Morgan, in 1654.10 He then took his sword abroad, and in 1655 entered the service of the 1 On 18 July 1678 he had nominated his brother William as his heir, failing heirs-male of his own body (Dupplin Papers). 2 Deeds, Durie, 16 August 1705. 3 Chronicles of Perth, 35. 4 Retours, Perth, 482. 6 Ibid. * Inventory at Dupplin. " Ex inform. Viscountess of Strathallan. 8 Perth Sasines, vii. 164. • Diet. Nat. Biog. 10 Burnet's Hist., i. 103-104. 220 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN Czar, by whom, he himself states, he was * noblie enter- tained.' 1 At all events he saw much service and attained the rank of lieutenant-general and Governor of Smolensk©.2 On the restoration, Charles II. called him home, though the Czar was not inclined to part with him. In 1666 he was appointed Major-General of the Forces in Scotland, with a seat on the Council.3 His Russian experiences had rendered him too autocratic to be popular, and to his severity, with the approval of Dalzell of Binns, is generally attributed the introduction of torture by the thumbscrew which he had seen employed in Russia.4 Quarrelling with Lauderdale he was, 22 September 1674,5 imprisoned in Dum- barton Castle, on the unlikely charge of having corresponded with some of the exiled Covenanters.6 He was released 24 February 1676, but was not restored to his command,7 and was knighted between 1678 and 1681. He sat in Parliament for Perthshire in the Parliament of 1669-74, in the Convention of 1678, and in the Parliaments of 1681- 82 and 1685-86.8 On 15 February 1669 the Abbey of Inchaffray was erected into a temporal lordship in his favour.9 On 8 September 1682 he was made Master- General of the Ordnance,10 and on the accession of James VIIM and after the death of Dalzell, was appointed Lieutenant-General of the Forces in Scotland 7 October 1685, and a Lord of the Treasury January 1686. In 1686, when the King proposed toleration for Roman Catholics, but continued persecution for Covenanters, Strathallan — who was described as * a bad Christian, but a good Pro- testant ' " — refused to carry out the King's wishes,12 and opposed the Government policy both in the Council and Parliament. He did not, however, lose favour with the King : he had a grant of the barony of Torwoodlee in May 1686,13 and on 16 August of the same year he was created VISCOUNT STRATHALLAN and LORD DRUMMOND OF CROMLIX, with remainder to the heirs-male of his 1 Gen. Hist. House of Drummond, 187. 2 Egerton MS., 1585-86, f. 69. 3 Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1667, 18, 575. 4 Fountainhall's Hist. Notices, ii. 557. 'a Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1673-75, 364. 6 Wodrow, ii. 270. 7 Dalton's Scots Army, 73. 8 Foster's Members of Parliament, Scotland. 9 A draft of a signature for a like erection, in favour of the second Lord Maderty about 1609, exists, but never passed the seals ; Charters of In- chaffray, 170, 308. l° Dalton's Scots Army, 74. » Diet. Nat. Biog. 12 Macaulay's Hist., ii. 117, 121. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 588. DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 221 body, whom failing, to his heirs-male whatsoever. In September he was nominated Commissioner of Justiciary for Argyllshire, and on 16 May 1687 he was made Governor of Inveraray Castle and Captain of the Company of Foot to be raised for its garrison.1 He spent £800 on the fortifica- tions, which sum was refunded to him 3 March 1688.2 He died shortly after the last-mentioned date, on 23 March 1688,3 and was buried at Innerpeffray 4 April. In connec- tion with his last illness there arose a quarrel between the Duchess of Lauderdale and Sir James Dick of Priestfield about some swans she had taken out of Duddingston Loch in order that their skins might be given to the old general 4 to warm his breast.' A dispute arose about the owner- ship of the swans which, with its consequences, is graphi- cally told by Lord Founiainhall.4 Lord Strathallan's character has had much said against it by his political opponents, but the writers of the time were not famous for charitable opinions. He may have been a stern disciplin- arian, and his private life was probably far from conforming to the standards of Covenanting convention, but he was evidently a first-rate soldier, straight, thorough and inde- pendent, as may be seen from the way in which he opposed the policy of the King in 1686. He was described by a contemporary as 'an honest man, a faithful and sincere friend, and an incorruptible patriot.' 5 Not only was he a good soldier but he wrote an admirable history of his family entitled The Genealogical History of the House of Drum- mond. It was completed in 1681, but was never printed till 1821, when a very limited edition was issued. It professes to be * by a friend to vertue and the family,' as Strathallan, whatever his faults may have been, was singu- larly modest and reticent as to his own actions. The notice of himself in the work is very short, and written from a wonderfully detached point of view. The history does contain, no doubt, a good deal of fabulous, or, at all events, unproved matter at the beginning, though as the same tales were believed in and reproduced as absolute facts by the Rev. David Malcolm in 1808,' Lord Strathallan 1 Warrant Book for Scotland, xii. * Ibid. 3 Letter at Slains. ' Hist. Notices, ii. 587 ; quoted in Dalton's Scott Army, 76. 6 Memoirs of Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, MS., quoted in the Appendix to the Gen. Hist, of the House of Drummond, 314. 6 Ibid. 222 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STBATHALLAN can hardly be blamed for accepting them. But as the author gets nearer his own time his history gets really valuable, and he had the opportunity of seeing many writs which since his day have been lost or destroyed. Lord Strathallan records the date of his midnight marriage in a printed German book, now in the library ol Inner- peffray, ' In anno 1668 upon fridday the 28 of feb. about 12 of the clock in the night I was maried in the Abbay Church of Holyrud hous by Mr. Kid actual minyster ther.' 1 His wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Archibald Johnston of Warriston, and widow of Thomas Hepburn of Humbie. She was buried in St. George's Church, Southwark, in 1679. It is doubtful if Lord Strathallan married a second time ; no record has been found of such a marriage, but the Edinburgh Register contains an entry of the baptism of a son (not styled 4 natural ') on 18 June 1685 to General William Drum- mond and Grisel Drummond. By Elizabeth Johnston he had issue : — 1. WILLIAM, second Viscount of Strathallan. 2. Margaret (often called Elizabeth), born 18, baptized 3, March 1669,2 married (contract 20 December 1683) to Thomas, seventh Earl of Kinnoull.3 V. WILLIAM, second Viscount of Strathallan, born 8, baptized 27, August 1670,4 no doubt succeeded to the title of Lord Maderty also.5 Served heir to his father 13 January 1698,6 and took the oaths and his seat in Parliament 30 May 1700. He died 7 July 1702, having married Elizabeth Drummond, daughter of John, first Earl of Melfort, by whom he had a son, VI. JAMES, third Viscount of Strathallan,7 served heir to his father 19 April and 23 June 1709. He did not long enjoy the title, as he died, unmarried, in London 26 May 1711, in his sixteenth year. On his death the issue-male of the first Viscount became extinct, and the succes- sion opened to the descendants of Sir James Drummond of 1 Hay of Craignethan's Diary, Scot. Hist. Soc., p. xx. 2 Canongate Reg. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., Latin, xv. 239. 4 Canongate Reg. 6 Riddell's Peer- age Law, 742. « Eetours, Argyll, 97 ; Perth, 1030 ; Stirling, 338. 7 Called William in Wood's Douglas's Peerage, but he is styled James in his ser- vices as heir ; Services of Heirs, 1700-10, DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN 223 Machany, second son of James, first Lord Maderty.1 Sir James Drummond's eldest son, SIR JAMES DRUMMOND of Machany, was fined £500 by Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654,' afterwards reduced to £166. He had a ratification by Parliament to himself of the lands and barony of Uchtermachany in 1669.3 He died in July 1675, having married, first, Mary, daughter of Sir James Haliburton of Pitcur, by whom he had a son, who died in infancy ; secondly (contract 11 February 1645 4), Anna, daughter of George Hay of Kellour, fifth son of George, eighth Earl of Erroll, and widow of William Moray of Abercairny. Sir James married, thirdly (contract 29 August 1662), Lilias Muirhead, widow of Sir Walter Stewart of Minto.s By her, who died at Machany 6, and was buried at Foulis 12, June 1657," he had issue : — 1. JOHN, who succeeded. 2. David, who died at the University of Leyden, un- married. 3. Lilias, married, first (contract 28 September 1667 7), to James, Earl of Tullibardine, who died in 1670; secondly (contract 5 October 1676 8), to James, fourth Earl of Perth, and died about 1685. 4. Anne, married, in 1671, as his first wife, to Thomas Graeme of Balgowan. SIR JOHN DRUMMOND of Machany was served heir to his uncle, Colonel Andrew Drummond, 31 October 1678, to his father, Sir James, 2 January 1679.9 He had commissions as Governor of Inveraray Castle and of the county of Argyll and Tarbet in 1688. He was included in the forfeiture pro- nounced against Dundee and his supporters 14 July 1690.10 He was a prisoner in Stirling Castle, but on 28 July 1692 the Privy Council, on proof that his mind was deranged, ordered him to be set at liberty and delivered to his brother-in-law, Thomas Graham of Balgowan,11 but he re- turned home and died at Edinburgh in 1707. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir William Stewart of Innernytie, 1 See ante, p. 217. J Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820. 3 Ibid., vii. 540. 4 Abercairney Inventory. 6 Lament's Diary. 6 Perth Sasines, i. 456. T Ibid., iii. 449. 8 Ibid., vii. 74. 9 Retours, Perth, 902, 903. 10 Privy Council Acta. ll Acta Parl. Scot., ix. App. 61, 65, 153. 224 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN second son of Sir William Stewart of Grantully,1 and by her had issue : — 1. James. 2. John. 3. David. All these died young. 4. WILLIAM, who succeeded as fourth Viscount of Strath- allan. 5. Andrew, born about 1681 ; founded the great banking house of Drummond at Charing Cross. He purchased the estate of Stanmore, co. Middlesex, 1729, and died 2, and was buried at Stanmore 9, February 1769. He married, 7 November 1716, Isabella Strachan. She died 13 February 1731, 2 having had issue, besides a daughter Isabel, one son : — (1) John of Stanmore, born 27 April 1723 ; M.P. for Thetford ; died 25 July 1774,3 having married, 22 December 1744, Char- lotte, daughter of Lord William Beauclerk, second son of Charles, first Duke of St. Albans. By her, who died 7 March 1793,4 he had issue, besides two daughters : — i. George of Stanmore, born 1758 ; died 6 March 1789,° having married, 30 November 1779, Martha, eldest daughter and coheir of the Hon. Thomas Harley, son of the third Earl of Oxford. By her, who died 17 August 1788,6 he had issue, besides one daughter, Henrietta Maria : — (i) George Harley, of Stanmore, born 23 November 1783; died 21 March 1855, having married, 9 February 1801, Margaret, daughter of Alex- ander Munro. By her, who died 28 July 1853, he had issue, besides two daughters : — a. George of Stanmore, born 12 February 1802 ; died 5 January 1851, having married, 14 April 1831, Marianne, second daughter of Edward Berkeley Portman of Bryanston, co. Dorset, and by her, who died 1 December 1842, had issue, besides four daughters : — (a) George James, of Swaylands, born 22 June 1835; married, 6 July 1876, Elizabeth Cecile Sophia, daughter of the Rev. F. J. Nor- man, with issue, besides four daughters : — a. George Henry, born 3 March 1883. 1 Duncan Stewart's Hist., 186. 2 Gentleman's Mag. 3 Ibid. * Scots Mag. 6 Ibid. 6 Gentleman's Mag. DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 225 ft. David Robert, born 30 October 1884 ; married, 29 October 1907, Hilda Margaret, daughter of Alfred Harris of Don- nington. y. Alexander Victor, born 20 October 1888. b. Henry Dundas, born 17 December 1812 ; died s.p. 25 July 1867, having married Sophia Jane, daughter of Charles C. Mackinnon. (ii) Andrew Mortimer, born 9 November 1786 ; died 1 June 1864, having married, 25 June 1808, Emily Charlotte Percy, daughter of Algernon, first Earl of Beverley. By her, who died 22 May 1877, he had issue, besides six daughters :— a. Mortimer Percy, born 7 September 1816 ; died 5 October 1893, having married, first, 8 October 1840, Jane, eldest daughter of James Drummond Nairne. She died s.p., and he married, secondly, 10 September 1857, Emmeline Fanny, only daughter of the Rev. Francis A. Bawlins, with issue, besides two daughters : — (a) Mortimer Percy George Douglas, born 27 November 1860 ; married, 1890, Alice, daughter of William C. "Ward with issue one daughter. ii. John, born 1766 ; died 28 May 1833, having married, first, 11 June 1789, Hester, daughter of Thomas Cholmondeley of Vale Royal ; she died 24 September 1802 ; and he married, secondly, 1 May 1806, Barbara, daughter of Charles Chester of Chicheley, co. Bucks. She died 9 August 1832. Issue by first marriage, besides a daughter :— (i) John of Redenham, co. Hants, born 10 January 1791 ; died 10 January 1864, having married, 22 April 1816, Georgina Augusta, fourth daughter and coheiress of Admiral Sir Eliab Harvey, G.C.B. By her, who died 11 October 1878, he had issue, besides three daughters : — a. Harvey, born 2 April 1817 ; died 1 October 1875, having married, 16 April 1844. Susan Caroline, daughter of Andrew Mortimer Drummond (see above). By her, who died 3 February 1905, he had issue, besides four daughters :— (a) Allan Harvey, born 7 February VOL. VIII. P 226 DBUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 1845; married, 4 March 1886, Katherine Adine Geraldine, elder daughter and coheiress of the third Marquess of Bristol, with issue, besides three daughters :— a. Frederick Harvey John, born 24 May 1892. j3. James Andrew John, born 26 November 1896, died 27 August 1897. (6) Lewis William Frederick, born 1846, died 1849. (c) Malcolm Hugh, R.N., bornl Nov- ember 1848 ; married, 14 January 1891, Mabel Jeannie Otway, daughter of Major Henry Otway Mayne, with issue, besides a daughter :— a. Malcolm David George, born 16 October 1895. (d) Archibald Spencer, born 9 October 1853 ; was an officer Scots Guards ; married, 5 February 1891, Helen Sherer, elder daughter of John William Burns of Kilmahew, and has issue, with one daughter :— a. Harvey Gerald Burns, born 10 July 1898. (e) William Percy, born 5 November 1855 ; died, unmarried, 13 May 1904. (/) Hugh Frederick, born 28 July 1857 ; died, unmarried, 18 Feb- ruary 1899. 6. Frederick Thomas, born 24 June 1818; died 12 October 1877, having married, 25 April 1850, Agnes Caroline, second daughter of W. P. Brigstocke. c. John William, born 16 August 1819; died 1851. d. Francis Berkeley, born 16 December 1825 ; died 27 June 1859, having married, 1855, Ellen, daughter of W. H. Urquhart. By her, who married secondly, May 1864, William Molloy Stewart, and died 1889, he had issue, besides three daughters :— (a) John William Ainalie, born 23 June 1857; an officer in the Scots Guards ; married, 28 Feb- DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 227 ruary 1886, Florence Charlotte, daughter of John George Blencowe of Bineham, co. Sussex, with issue, besides two daughters :— a. Frederick John, born 15 June 1891. ft. Francis William, born 4 September 1894. e. Hugh Fitzhardinge, born 30 January 1830; killed in the Crimea 13 August 1855. /. Edward, born 11 March 1833; married, 7 August 1862, Lucy Marion, daughter of the Rev. C. S. Barnard, with issue, besides one daughter :— (a) Edmund Berkeley, born 9 January 1867; married, 6 June 1888, Mabel, daughter of the Rev. Francis Tuke; she died s.p. 29 September 1888. (b) Eustace Harvey, born 13 August 1870. By his second marriage John Drummond had issue :— (ii) Spencer, born 12 October 1808 ; died 18 April (iii) Rev. Heneage, born 7 July 1810 ; died 13 Septem- ber 1881, having married, 8 January 1840, Cecil Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew Mortimer Drummond (see p. 225). By her, who died 13 September 1881, he had issue, besides one daughter :— a. Algernon Heneage, born 1 July 1844; married, 2 October 1879, Margaret Elizabeth, elder daughter of William Benson of Langtons, with issue, besides two daughters :— (a) Algernon Cecil Heneage, born 20 August 1880. (6) Spencer Heneage, born 12 August 1884. (c) Geoffrey Heneage, born 25 January 1886. (d) Jocelyn Heneage, born 4 August 1888. (e) Frederick Boyd Heneage, born 15 February 1890. (/) Mortimer Heneage, born 16 Feb- ruary 1892. (g) Maurice John Heneage, born 18 September 1894. 228 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 6. Thomas, who engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, and was made prisoner at the battle of Sheriffmuir. 7. Anne, died at Edinburgh 24 June 1748. 8. Margaret. 9. Lilias. 10. Mary, married to Duncan Campbell of Monzie. VII. WILLIAM DRUMMOND of Machany, the eldest surviving son, succeeded his father in 1707, and his kinsman, the third Viscount of Strathallan, in all his titles in 1711. He was engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, and was at the battle of Sheriffmuir, where he was taken prisoner. He was not, however, sent to Carlisle for trial,1 and no further proceed- ings seem at this time to have been taken against him. His zeal for the Jacobite cause remained unquenched, and when Prince Charles began the campaign of 1745, Strath- allan was among the first to join his forces.2 When the Prince started on his ill-fated march into England, Strath- allan was left behind in charge of the troops in Scotland. At the battle of Oulloden he commanded, along with Lord Pitsligo, the Perth Squadron on the left of the second line of the Highland Army.3 He is said to have been the only person of distinction among the low country regiments that fell on that day. When the Scottish forces gave way under the pressure of the English charge he was unhorsed, and in endeavouring to remount he was killed by an English officer of dragoons.4 After his death he was in- cluded in the Act of Parliament declaring him attainted as from 18 April unless he surrendered before 12 July 1745. But as he was dead before 18 April the Act was inoperative so far as he was concerned. Lord Strathallan married (contract 1 November 1712) Margaret, eldest daughter of Margaret, daughter of Robert, first Lord Nairn, and her husband Lord William Murray who succeeded to the title under the special remainder.6 1 Stewart's Papers, ii. 452. * Broun's Hist, of the Highlands, iii. 40. 8 Ibid., 242. 4 It was stated that he himself had sought death in this way rather than by the hand of the executioner (Jacobite Memoirs, ed. Chambers, 296). It is stated too that he did not die immediately after his wound, but lived to receive the viaticum from a Catholic priest who happened to be on the field. The sacred morsel was hastily composed of oatmeal and water procured at a neighbouring cottage; Chambers's Hist, of the Rebellion, ii. 319. 6 See vol. vi. 394. DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN 220 She was for her active support of Prince Charles committed prisoner to Edinburgh Castle 11 February 1746, and remained there till 22 November following, when she was liberated on bail. She died at Machany 28 May 1773, having had issue : — 1. James Francis Edward, born 10 June 1722 ; ' died young. 2. JAMES, fifth Viscount of Strathallan. 3. Charles, born 19 January 1724 ; died young. 4. William, twin with the above ; died at Machany 25 May 1772,2 having married Anne, second daughter of Major David Nairne of the French service, and by her, who died at Edinburgh 31 May 1782, had issue : — (1) William Henry, born 1765 ; ensign Scots Guards 26 January 1781 ; lieutenant 10 October 1788 ;. captain 72nd Regiment 30 March 1789 ; lieutenant-colonel 27th Regiment, served with Sir John Moore at Corunna, and died, unmarried, 1796. (2) JAMES ANDREW JOHN LAURENCE CHARLES, who succeeded as eighth Viscount. 5. JoJm, born 22 June 1725; died, unmarried, and was buried at Stanmore 6 December 1743. 6. Andrew, born 17 September 1726, died unmarried. 7. Robert, born 13 November 1728 ; he was a partner in his uncle's bank at Charing Cross, and was proprietor of Oadland, in Hampshire. He died at London 19 January 1804, having married, 22 April 1753,3 Winifred, daughter of William Thompson of Ipston, co. Oxford, and by her, who died 2 April 1791,4 had issue, besides two sons who died s.p. and one daughter : — (1) Andrew Berkeley of Cadland, banker ; born 11 September 1755; died 27 December 1833, having married, 2 April 1781, Mary, daughter of John, second Earl of Egmont. She died 18 September 1839, leaving issue, besides two daughters : — i. Andrew Robert of Cadland, born 28 July 1794 ; and died 20 June 1865, having married, 7 March 1822, Eliza- beth Frederica, daughter of John Henry, fifth Duke of Rutland. He had by her, who died 20 March 1886, besides two daughters, the following sons : — (i) Andrew John, born 13 May 1823, died s.p. October 1910. 1 Episcopal Reg. of Baptisms, Muthill, privately printed 1887 ; the dates of births of all the other children are taken from the same register. 1 Scots Mag. 3 Ibid. • Ibid. 230 BRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN (ii) Edgar Atheling of Cadland, born 21 August 1825 ; lieutenant R.N. ; died 10 May 1893, having married, 25 November 1858, Louisa Theodosia, daughter of Lowther Augustus John (Pennington), third Lord Muncaster. She died 17 June 1886, leaving issue, besides four daughters :— a. Andrew Cecil of Cadland, born 28 January 1865. b. Maldwin, born 9 March 1872 ; married, 3 September 1908, daughter of Louis C. Huck of Chicago, and widow of Marshall Field, Jun., of Chicago. c. Cyril Augustus, born 5 April 1873; married, 13 December 1897, Edith Belle, daughter of L. T. Wilkins of South- ampton, with issue one daughter. d. Henry Ludovic, R.N., born 16 October 1874, died 29 February 1896. (iii) Alfred Manners, born 28 August 1829 ; was captain Rifle Brigade, and served in the Crimea ; married, 5 July 1878, Augusta, third daughter of Robert Verschoyle of Kilberry, Ireland. She died s.p. 28 April 1908. (iv) Sir Victor Arthur Wellington, K.C.M.G., C.B., H.M. Resident Minister at Munich and Stutt- gard ; born 4 June 1833 ; died s.p. 22 March 1907, having married, in 1882, Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Lamson of New York. (v) Cecil George Assheton of Enderby Hall, Leicester, born 14 April 1839, and died 6 Dec- ember 1903, having married, 26 October 1871, Charlotte Emilia, daughter of William Leigh Brook of Meltham Hall. They had issue five sons and seven daughters. All the sons died s.p., except a. Eric Roderick Brook, born 22 May 1884 ; married, in February 1905, Frederica Lilian Norris, with issue two sons. ii. William Charles, born 14 July 1796; died 4 January 1881, leaving one son, William Charles, who married, but has no male issue. (2) Charles, born 24 June 1759 ; a banker in London ; died 2 March 1823, having married, 26 July 1789, Frances Dorothy, daughter of the Rev. Edward Lockwood of Dew's Hall, Essex, and by her, who died 24 February 1831, had issue, besides three daughters : — i. Charles, born 4 September 1790, and died 28 August 1858 ; having married, 15 July 1819, Mary Dulcibella, daughter of William Morton (Eden), first Lord Auck- land. By her, who died 20 March 1862, he had issue, besides two sons who died s.p. and three daughters :— DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 231 (i) Robert, born 26 July 1822, and died 29 April 1881 ; having married, 25 April 1854, Augusta Charlotte, daughter of Colonel C. Mackenzie Fraser of Castle Fraser, with issue, besides two daughters : — a. Charley, born 17 February 1855 ; married, 7 September 1892, Caroline Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Colonel Gerard E. Boyle, with issue a son and daughter. b. Wingfield Fraser, born 22 September 1861. c. Kenneth Mackenzie, born 9 September 1862. (ii) Maurice, C.B., born 9 July 1825; died 18 May 1891, having married, 12 January 1847, Adelaide, daughter of Thomas (Lister), second Lord Ribblesdale, with issue, besides five daughters : a. Lister Maurice, born 23 August 1856. (iii) Walter, born 5 July 1830; died 23 April 1883, having married, 8 July 1852, Isabella Mary, daughter of Lionel Charles Hervey, with issue, besides three sons who died s.p. and four daughters, a son, a. Henry Walter, born 17 June 1867 ; married, 24 October 1903, Mary Louisa Margaret, only daughter of Theophilus John Levett of Wychner Park. (iv) Rev. Morton, rector of Wanstead, Essex, born 8 February 1832 ; died 23 March 1898, having married, 5 December 1861, Caroline, daughter of Morgan Popkin Traherne of Coytrahen, co. Glamorgan, with issue, besides two daughters :— a. Edmund Traherne, born 1 January 1864 ; married, 11 June 1892, Isabel Henrietta, daughter of William Knights of Nether- cote, with issue two daughters. b. Gerald Morton, born 17 April 1866; married, 27 June 1896, Alice Edith, daughter of Colonel W. T. Marshall of Gidea Hall, with issue three sons, ii. Edward, born 30 March 1792 ; private secretary to Sir Robert Peel, for whom he was shot in mistake by a lunatic 25 January 1843. * iii. Berkeley, born 27 May 1796 ; died 3 May 1860, having married, 5 April 1832, Maria, daughter of William Arthur Crosbie. She died s.p. 3 May 1860. iv. Rev. Arthur, rector of Charlton, born 20 August 1797 ; died 26 February 1862, having married, first, 13 May 1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 232 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN 1830, Margaretta Maria, daughter of Sir Thomas Maryon Wilson, Bart. She died 6 August 1854, and he married, secondly, 14 September 1857, Caroline Eliza Moring, daughter of Robert T. Moring Grey of Barnfield. She died 7 April 1906. By his first wife he had issue, besides five daughters : — (i) Charles Spencer, born 9 December 1834; married, 28 October 1862, Mary, daughter of John Stuart Innes of Grafton, Canada West, with issue three daughters. (ii) Rev. Arthur Hislop, hon. canon of Christ Church, Oxford ; born 5 April 1843 ; married, first, 28 October 1868, Armynel Mary, daughter of the Rev. Charles F. R. Baylay. She died 31 March 1876; and he married, secondly, 17 June 1878, Anna Harriet, daughter of the Rev. William Dodsworth. By his first wife he had issue : — a. Arthur Berkeley, born 27 November 1869 ; married, 18 January 1894, Edith Char- lotte, daughter of Sir Henry E. F. Lambert, Bart., with issue two sons. By his second wife Canon Drummond had issue 6. Malcolm CyriZ.born 24 May 1880 ; married, 27 June 1906, Zina Lilias, daughter of George Macartney Ogilvie, I.C.S., with issue one daughter. (3) Rev. Henry Roger, rector of Fawley, Hants ; died 27 July 1806; married Susannah, daughter of William Wells of Bickley, co. Kent. She died 15 November 1808, having had issue one daughter and two sons, one of whom died young, and the other married, with issue three daughters. 5. Henry of the Grange, Hants, banker in London ; died 24 June 1795, l having married, 21 March 1761, Eliza- beth, daughter of the Hon. Charles Compton. She died 25 March 1819, leaving issue : — (1) Henry, banker, London ; born 13 January 1762, and died 4 July 1794 ; having married, 13 February 1786, Anne, daughter of Henry, first Viscount Melville, and by her, who married, secondly, 18 December 1798, James Strange, and died January 1852, had issue, besides two sons who died s.p.m. and a daughter, a son, i. flenryof Albury Park, born 5 December 1786. He became celebrated as a singularly independent if somewhat eccentric politician, but principally on account of his having been one of the most enthusiastic followers of the Rev. Edward Irving, and one of the founders 1 Gentleman's Mag. DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 233 of the Catholic Apostolic Church ; for that body he built a church at Albury, at his own expense, costing £16,000. Carlyle described him as ' a singular mixture of all things— of the saint, the wit, the philosopher —swimming, if I mistake not, in an element of dandyism.' ' To genealogists he is chiefly remarkable as the projector of a History of Noble British Families. Of this work, however, only two parts appeared ; the scale on which it was designed was too sumptuous to enable it to be carried through with any chance of success. Mr. Drummond died at Albury 20 February 1860, having married, 23 June 1807, Henrietta, daughter of Robert(Hay-Drummond), ninth Earl of Kinnoull, with issue three sons, who died s.p., and two daughters. VIII. JAMES, fifth Viscount Strathallan, who was attainted in 1746 under the designation of James Drummond, eldest son of William, Viscount of Strathallan, though as a fact he was, at the time when the Act of Attainder was passed, Viscount of Strathallan himself. It was ultimately held by the House of Lords, as will be mentioned presently, that the inaccuracy of the designation did not affect the validity of the forfeiture. He died at Sens, in France, 22 June 1765, having married, in or before 1752, Buphemia, daughter of Peter Gordon of Abergeldie. By her, who died at Machany 5 July 1796, he had issue : — 1. JAMES, sixth Viscount. 2. William, died young. 3. ANDREW JOHN, seventh Viscount. 4. Charles, died young. 5. John, died young. 6. Margaret, married, in December 1779, to George (Oockburn) Haldane of Gleneagles, advocate. 7. Louisa, died young. 8. Elizabeth. IX. JAMES, who would, but for the attainder, have been sixth Viscount Strathallan, was an officer in the Royal Navy, and died, unmarried, 10 December 1775, aged twenty- three. X. ANDREW JOHN, who would, but for the attainder, have been seventh Viscount Strathallan, was born 1758. 1 Froude's Life of Carlyle, ii. 177. 234 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN He had an ensign's commission in the 3rd Foot Guards in 1773, and remained in that regiment for twenty-eight years, ultimately becoming its lieutenant-colonel. He served in America under Sir William Howe in 1776 and 1777, and on the Continent in the campaigns 1793 and 1794. He was major-general on the North British Staff 1795-1802 ; colonel of the 5th Foot 1801 ; lieutenant-general 1802 ; colonel of the llth Veteran Battalion 1807 ; Governor of Dumbarton Castle 1810 ; and General in the Army 1 January 1812. In 1787 he petitioned that the Peerage honours might be adjudged to him, but on a reference to the Committee for Privileges it was found that the forfeiture of his father, the fifth Viscount, was valid, and the petition was accordingly refused, 12 May 1790. The general died, unmarried, 20 January 1817. The succession to the Peerage would then, but for the attainder, have opened to XI. JAMES ANDREW JOHN LAURENCE CHARLES DRUMMOND, second, but eldest surviving, son of William Drummond, third son of the fourth Viscount. He was born 24 March 1767; went to China, and was for long the Chief of the British settlement at Canton. He was M.P. for Perthshire 1812-24. On the death of his cousin in 1817 he did not assume the title, .but on 17 June 1824 an Act of Parliament was passed reversing the attainder of 1746, so that he then became Viscount of Strathallan, Lord Maderty, and Lord Drummond of Oromlix. He sat as a Representative Peer of Scotland from 1825 to 1851. He died at Strathallan Castle 14 May 1851, aged eighty-four, having married, 15 January 1809, Amelia Sophia, third daughter of John, third Duke of Atholl. She, who was born 5 July 1780, died at Strathallan 19 June 1849, leaving issue : — 1. WILLIAM HENRY, ninth Viscount. 2. Sir James Robert, born 15 September 1812; entered the Navy, and was appointed Rear- Admiral 11 January 1864 ; Vice-Admiral 2 June 1870 ; and Admiral 22 January 1877. He was Lord of the Admiralty 1861-66; Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod; K.C.B. 24 May 1873; G.O.B. 23 April 1880; died 7 October 1895, having married, 5 February 1856, Catherine, daughter of Admiral the Hon. Sir DBUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STBATHALLAN 235 George Elliot, K.O.B. They had issue, besides three daughters : — (1) Laurence George, C.B., M.V.O., born 13 March 1861 ; a colonel in the Army ; formerly 3rd Battalion Scots Guards. Married, 5 May 1886, Katherine Mary, daughter of the late Hugh Lindsay Antrobus, with issue, besides two daughters : — i. Lindsay, born 31 January 1891. ii. James Arthur Laurence, born 21 July 1905. 3. Sir Edmund, K.O.I.B., born 17 January 1814 ; Lieu- tenant-Governor North- Western Provinces 1863-68; died 10 January 1895, having married, 16 November 1837, Julia Mary, daughter of J. 0. O. Sutherland of Calcutta. She died 30 November 1898, having had issue : — (1) James Sutherland, born 2 September 1838; died 2 March 1882. (2) Edmund Charles, Admiral R.N. ; born 4 August 1841 ; A. B.C. to Queen Victoria 1890-92; married, 4 July 1872, Dora, eldest daughter of John Naylor of Leighton Hall, by whom he has issue, besides two daughters : — i. John Edmond, born 5 July 1873, captain R.N. ; married, 1910, Olive, daughter of Sir Campbell Munro of Lindertis, Bart. (3) Francis Colebrooke, born 6 November 1846 ; captain Devonshire Regiment and 7th Dragoon Guards ; mar- ried, 23 June 1875, Marcia, only daughter of Sir George de la Poer Beresford, Bart., and assumed the name of Beresford Drummond. She died, s.p., 29 June 1908. (4) Maurice Henry, born 24 April 1857, died 24 October 1863. 4. Francis Charles, born 9 September 1815; died s.p. 26 October 1904, having married, 8 February 1849, Charlotte Mary Atholl, daughter of the Very Rev. Sir Herbert Oakeley, Bart. 5. Robert Andrew John, born 4 August 1820; died 29 June 1887, having married, 8 November 1854, Anna Maria, daughter of Compton Reade. She died 22 April 1871, having had issue, besides one daughter: — (1) Frederick, born 22 December 1855, died 21 September 1856. (2) Malcolm, born 22 March 1857. (3) Rev. Henry Murray, born 1 March 1858 ; rector of By- ford, Hereford ; married, 16 October 1888, Catharine Gamand, daughter of James Gwillim, with issue one son and two daughters. 236 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN (4^ Walter John, born 24 June 1861. (5) Robert Hugh, born 25 May 1862. (6) Herbert Charles, born 4 May 1864. (7) Arthur David, born 13 October 1865. (8) Maurice Frederick, born 22, and died 31, December 1866. (9) Rev. Ernest George, born 15 May 1868. 6. Frederick, born 23 April 1822 ; served in the H.B.I.O.S. ; died 15 May 1848. 7. Marianne Jane, born 6 July 1811 ; married, 18 January 1842, George Drummond Graham, K.H., of Inch- brackie. He died 20 December 1854, and she died 19 May 1876, leaving issue. 8. Emily Anne, born 10 June 1818 ; died 17 June 1829. XII. WILLIAM HENRY, ninth Viscount of Strathallan, born 5 March 1810 ; ensign Scots Guards 21 December 1826 ; lieutenant 36th Foot June 1828; Representative Peer for Scotland from 1853 till his death ; Lord-in-waiting to Queen Victoria 1858-59, 1866-68; died 23 January 1886, having married, 25 July 1833, Christina Maria Hersey, sister of Sir David Baird, second Baronet of Newbyth, and by her, who died 14 February 1867, had issue :— 1. JAMBS DAVID, tenth Viscount of Strathallan. 2. William Henry, born 1 August 1845; killed in Zulu war 4 July 1879. 3. Robert Charles, late captain Seaforth Highlanders, born 2 September 1850. 4. Amelia Anne, born 12 January 1836 ; married, 13 April 1858, to Lieut.-Ool. Charles Greenhill-Gardyne of Fin- avon, with issue. 5. Margaret Alice, born 12 September 1841 ; died, un- married, 24 August 1875. 6. Hersey Annabella, born 23 October 1846. 7. Francis Mary, born 1 July 1848; Maid-of -honour to Queen Victoria 1872-1901. XIII. JAMES DAVID, tenth Viscount of Strathallan, born 23 October 1839; entered the Army, and retired as lieut.- colonel 6th Dragoon Guards ; died 5 December 1893, having married, first, 11 February 1868, Ellen, second daughter of Oudbert Bensley Thornhill, C.S.I. ; she died 5 June 1873, DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 237 and he married, secondly, 27 October 1875, Margaret, eldest daughter of William Smythe of Methven. By his first wife he had issue : — 1. WILLIAM HUNTLY, who succeeded as eleventh Viscount of Strathallan, and ultimately as fifteenth Earl of Perth. (See that title.) By his second wife the Viscount had : — 2. James Eric, born 17 August 1876; Clerk in Foreign Office; married, 20 April 1904, Angela Mary Con- stable-Maxwell, second daughter of Lord Herries, and has issue : — (1) John David, born 13 May 1907. (2) Margaret Gwendolen Mary, born 5 May 1905. 3. Maurice Charles Andrew, born 30 November 1877; married, 4 May 1904, Ida Mary, third daughter of George J. Drummond of Swaylands, with issue : — (1) Maurice James David, born 17 November 1907. (2) Myra, born 15 April 1905. 4. Edmund Rupert, born 8 May 1884 ; lieutenant Royal Navy 1906. Married, 11 May 1910, Evelyn Frances, daughter of Lord James Arthur Butler, and grand- daughter of John, second Marquess of Ormonde. 5. Margaret Cicely, born 13 February 1880. 6. Sybil Frances, born 20 December 1881. XIV. WILLIAM HUNTLY, eleventh Viscount of Strathallan, was born 3 August 1871 ; succeeded his father in 1893, and his kinsman, the Earl of Perth and Melfort, as fifteenth Earl of Perth, in 1902. CREATIONS.— Lord Maderty, 31 January 1609; Viscount of Strathallan and Baron Drummond of Oromlix, 6 Sep- tember 1686. ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register). The first Lord Maderty bore on his seal a fess composed of three barrulets wavy, and in base a thistle slipped and leaved.1 On another seal of the same Lord appear three bars wavy, with a lion's head erased in chief.1 Nisbet and Peers' Arms (Lyon 1 The Oliphantsin Scotland, 146, ill. * Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals, 768, 238 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN Office) MS. give the Strathallan coat as: Quarterly, 1st and 4th, or, three bars wavy gules for Drummond; 2nd and 3rd, or, a lion's head erased within a double tressure flory counterflory gules, as a coat of augmentation. Sir James Drummond of Machany, the direct ancestor of the present family, recorded arms in 1672, or, three bars wavy gules, on a canton of the first a lion's head erased of the second, langued azure, within a double tressure flory counterflory also of the second, a crescent of the third for difference : the motto being Primo mori quam fidem fatter e. OREST. — Nisbet gives for Lord Maderty a falcon proper, armed, jessed and belled or : and for Strathallan a gos-hawk, with wings displayed proper ; but he remarks that * in some paintings his crest is a falcon standing upon one foot, and holding up with the other a garland of laurel.' In the Peers' Arms MS. above referred to the crest is given as a gauntleted hand azure, holding a wreath of laurel proper. SUPPORTERS. — Two savages, wreathed about the head and middle with oak leaves, and carrying clubs over their exterior shoulders. MOTTO. — Lord have mercy. Nisbet gives an alternative motto, Virtutem coronat honos. [j. B. P.] THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN TRATHBABN with its companion district of Menteith formed the northern and larger por- tion of the ancient For- trenn, one of the seven provinces into which Alban or Scotland north of the Forth was divided by the old chroniclers. One of these, who wrote about 1150, was the con- temporary of the second Earl of Strathearn, and in his day the inhabitants were still called the men of Fortrenn,and Dundurn, at the east end of Loch Barn, was their chief stronghold. The men of the district played an active part in the fre- quent conflicts which then composed much of the history of Scotland, but there is no account of the rulers of the province until towards the close of the reign of King Alex- ander i. Between 1120 and 1124 that monarch founded a priory at Scone, and among the witnesses to the founda- tion l there appears an Earl of the name of Mallus or Malise, who, by the light of other evidence, can be connected with the earldom of Strathearn. I. MALISE, Earl of Strathearn, thus comes somewhat suddenly on the stage of history, and nothing is known of 1 Early Scottish Charters, No. xzxvi. 239 240 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEABN his parentage or descent ; nor can he be connected with the Mormaership of his province. He was also a witness to another writ granted to the new priory between January and April 1124.1 The accession of King David I. to the throne brought to his court a number of Normans, and for some years the name of Earl Malise is not mentioned, but in 1128 he and four other Celtic Earls appear in the great charter to the Church of Dunfermline.2 Two years later he is again a witness to a grant to the same church,3 and he was also present at the dedication of the Church of Glas- gow on 11 July 1136/ The witnesses to this ceremony were also largely Celtic, including at least three Galwegian chiefs, an interesting fact, as the next notice of Malise, now fully described as Earl of Strathearn, is his taking the part of the Galloway men at the battle of the Standard on 22 August 1138. He also declared he would fight without armour in the van of the army, but as is well known his bravery was futile against the well-armed Normans, and the Scots were defeated. The Earl survived the battle, and was present at Perth on 14 June 1141,5 when King David, with consent of his son Henry and other magnates, granted the lands of Clerkington to the Church of Haddington. After this date, however, the Earl disappears from history. The name of his wife is not known, but he was succeeded by II. FERTETH or Ferquhard, who was probably son of Malise. Earl Ferteth frequently appears in charters, and from him the descent is established. He does not, how- ever, appear in history until 1160, when he came to the Parliament held at Perth, and for some reason, still obscure, headed with five other Earls an attack on King Malcolm iv., whom they unsuccessfully besieged in the castle of Perth. The assembled clergy intervened, and the Earls and the King were reconciled.6 An old chronicler tells us the Earls were actuated by no selfish or treasonable motive, but they believed that the common weal was endangered by Mal- colm's friendship with King Henry n. of England, and they 1 Early Scottish Charters, No. xlix. 2 Ibid., No. Ixxiv. 3 Ibid., No. xciv. * Ibid., No. cix.,p. 348. 6 Ibid., No.cxxxiv. 6 Fordun, ed. 1871, i. ; ii. 430. THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN 241 were afraid of Scotland becoming vassal to England. Earl Ferteth is believed to have taken great interest in ecclesi- astical affairs, and to have been mainly instrumental in erecting his own neighbourhood into a diocese called at first Strathearn, then Dunblane, the first bishop of which appears in 1155.1 The Earl died in 1171.2 His wife's Christian name was Ethen 3 or Ethne, but her family has not been ascertained. They had issue : — 1. GILBERT, Earl of Strathearn. 2. Malise, styled in some charters son of Earl Ferteth, and in others brother of Earl Gilbert. He appears as a benefactor to the two abbeys of Lindores and Inch- affray. To the former he granted the lands of Rathan- gothen in Perthshire,4 and various minor benefits, and as to the latter he consents as a witness to most, if not all, his brother's donations.5 He himself owned Muthil, Ogilvy, Kincardine, Rossie, and other lands in Perthshire.8 He granted to the monks of Arbroath a half merk of silver yearly from his fishing of Ure.7 He died before 1214, having married Ada, a natural daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, who granted a piece of land to the Abbey of Lindores that her body might be buried there.8 It does not appear that they had issue. 3. Christian, said to have been wife of Walter Olifard, is assigned by Lord Strathallan as a daughter of Earl Ferteth. She is said to have brought to her hus- band the parish of Strogeith or Blackford, which his son Walter exchanged with her brother Gilbert, Earl of Strathearn, who granted the church, etc., to the monks of Inchaffray.9 III. GILBERT, Earl of Strathearn, who succeeded to his father Ferteth, first appears on record, in his father's life- time, as a witness to a charter by King Malcolm in 1164 to the monks of Scone.10 He is said to be the Earl Gilbert who in 1190 is named as Justiciary, but otherwise his name 1 Charters of Inchaffray, Pref. Ivi. 2 Chron. deMailros, 84. 3 Charters of Inchaffray Abbey, Scot. Hist. Soc., 2, 13. * The Chartulary of 'Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc., 32 et passim. 5 The Chartulary of Inchaffray, passim. 6 Ibid., 153. 7 Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 58. 8 Chart, of Lindores, 38. 9 Hist, of House ofDrummond, 32. 10 Liber Ecclesia de Scion, 8. VOL. VIII. Q 242 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEABN scarcely occurs in public record, though between 1178 and 1185 he received from King William a grant of the lands of Kinveachy,1 and between 1211 and 1214, he had from the same King the lands of Ure and Lethindie, which had belonged to his brother Malise.2 In 1185 he had a charter of Maderty.3 He was active, however, in ecclesiastical affairs, and showed an interest in various ways in the recently founded Abbey of Lindores, while in 1200 he himself founded an abbey for Austin canons on his own lands at Inchaffray, substituting them for the elder Ouldee brethren who had a dwelling there. He also was a benefactor to the cathedral of Dunblane. But the story of his benefactions and foundations is more fully told in other recentworks,4 and need not be repeated here. The Earl died in 1223, at the estimated age of seventy-three, a great age for the period at which he lived, testifying to a com- paratively peaceful career. He married, first, Matilda, daughter of William d'Aubigny. She witnessed many of his charters to Inchaffray up to the year 1210.5 He married, secondly, Ysenda, a lady who held lands in Abercairney, and had two brothers Sir Richard and Galfrid of Gask.6 Earl Gilbert had issue : — 1. GILCHRIST, who received from his father the lands of Kinveachy and Glencairnie.7 He also appears as a witness to a charter by his father granting the church of St. Cathan at Aberruthven to the brethren of Inchaffray, before or about 1198, and died on 5 October in that year.8 2. William, who, with his brothers Ferthed and Robert, witnesses several of his father's charters to Inch- affray between 1199 and 1208, but apparently died soon after that date, or before 1210, without issue.9 3. Ferthed or Ferteth, named in same charters as his brother William, and apparently died about same time,10 without issue. 4. ROBERT, son and heir in 1210, who became Earl of Strathearn. 1 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 1. 2 Seventh Rep, Hist. MSS. Com., App. 704. 3 Charters of Inchaffray, 241. * Ibid, and Chartulary of Lindores Abbey, Scot. Hist. Soc. s Charters of Inchaffray, 25. 6 Ibid., No. xlvi. 7 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 1. 8 Charters of Inchaffray, 2, 8. 9 Ibid., 3, 24, 25. 10 Ibid. THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN 243 5. Fergus, a witness to several charters before 1223,1 also between that and 1247. He confirmed the grant which was made to the Abbey of Arbroath 2 by his uncle Malise, to whom he appears to have succeeded. He certainly held Oughtermakan or Oughtermachany, which belonged to his uncle, and from it he granted, about 1247, a chalder of oatmeal for the use of the monks of Inchaffray.3 He also made grants to the Abbey of Lindores, from lands formerly held by his uncle. He received the rank of knighthood, and died about 1247, or perhaps a little later.4 6. Malise, who appears as a witness to charters by his father in 1203-8 and 1219 ; also to three others by his brother Robert about 1220 and 1223-24.5 He witnessed in August 1234 a writ by Olement, Bishop of Dun- blane, remitting certain teinds to the monks of Inchaffray.6 He also obtained the rank of Knight before 1247, when he witnessed the general confirma- tion made by his nephew Earl Malise to the abbey.7 He was Laird of the lands of Rossie, derived appar- ently from his uncle Malise, and he made a grant from these lands about 1272,8 after which he dis- appears from history. His wife is not known, but he had two sons : — (1) Malise, who probably succeeded him. (2) Nicolas, rector of the Church of Crieff.9 7. Gilbert , who probably appears in 1203-8,10 and certainly in writs of 1218 and 1219 as a witness to charters by his father. In 1213 he was living in England as a hostage for the King of Scots, being in charge of William d'Aubigny. The latter died in 1215, and Gilbert is later found in Scotland. He received from his father the lands of Glencairnie in Strathspey, which had belonged to his brother Gilchrist, and on 12 September 1232 entered into agreement with 1 Charters of Inchaffray, 24, 26-29, 31-33, 36. 2 Reg. Vet. de Aber- brothoc, 59. 3 Charters of Inchaffray, 66. 4 Ibid. ; cf. Chart, of Lindores, Nos. 23, 24, 25, 28, and 32. 5 Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. 25, 39,41, 51, and 52. 6 Ibid., No. 61. ' Ibid., No. 76. 8 Ibid., No. 102. 9 Ibid. 10 In the Preface to the Charters of Inchaffray, Ixi, a son 'Gilchrist' is inserted, who appears once and only once, in a writ of 1203-8, but taking all things into consideration, the present writer thinks Gilchrist is a mistake for Gilbert. 244 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN Andrew, Bishop of Moray, as to these lands. He was knighted, and adopted the name of his estate as a surname. The name of his wife is not known, but he had issue a son Gilbert, and the family ended in an heiress, Matilda of Glencairnie, who was the mother, about 1413, of Duncan Grant of Freuchie, ancestor of the Grants, Earls of Seafleld.1 8. Matilda, named in two of her father's charters to the Abbey of Inchaffray about 1200. She married Mal- colm, who became Earl of Fife in 1204. 9. Cecilia, married to Walter Ruthven, son of Alan. (See title Gowrie.) 10. Ethna, first wife of David Hay, second of Erroll, was probably a daughter of Earl Gilbert. (See title Erroll.) IV. ROBERT, fourth Earl of Strathearn, appears, with his elder brothers, as a witness to his father's charters to Inchaffray so early as 1199, and between that date and 1210, when he is styled son and heir, and he continues to be named as a witness at intervals till he succeeded his father about 1223.2 In 1219 he confirmed as heir-apparent all his father's grants to the abbey, and after his accession he bound himself never to disturb the monks in their posses- sions.3 Besides granting charters and otherwise taking part in the affairs of the monastery, he appears on a wider sphere, when on 25 September 1237 he was with King Alexander 11. at York, and was a witness to the treaty with Henry in. as to Northumberland.4 The treaty was ratified in 1244, but by that date the Earl was dead, as his successor was then one of the witnesses. His wife's name has not been ascertained, but she survived him, and was alive in 1247, perhaps later.5 They had issue : — 1. MALISB, who succeeded. 2. Hugh, who in 1257 is described by Earl Malise as his brother and also as Friar Hugh.8 He is named in a writ about 1268, presently to be referred to, as Hugh, Prior of Inchaffray, and may have survived till 1290, but was dead before 1296.7 1 Eraser's Chiefs of Grant, i. xlviii-li, 54, 55. 2 Charters of Inchaffray, 3, 8, 14, 15, 18, 24, 25 ; also 26, 31, 33, 37. 3 Ibid., 35, 41. * Fcedera, Rec. ed., i. 233. 6 Charters of Inchaffray, No. 76. fl Ibid., No. 86. 7 Ibid., 251. THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN 245 3. Gilbert, who is named with his brothers Hugh and Earl Malise in charters by the latter. Between the years 1266 and 1269, but not later, he, as son of Robert, Earl of Strathearn, received a grant from Reginald le Ohene the younger of the lands of Durie in Fife.1 He had also in 1268, when he had the rank of knight- hood, a grant from his brother Earl Malise of the lands of Belnollo in Poulis parish.2 It would appear that Belnollo afterwards belonged to the Buries of that Ilk, who were probably descended from this Sir Gilbert. 4. Annabella, married, first, to John of Lestalrig or Res- talrig, who died before 1260, having become fatuous.' They had issue. She was married, secondly, before 1260, to Sir Patrick Grahame of Kincardine 4 (see title Montrose), who was killed in the battle of Dunbar 27 April 1296. On 28 August, as Sir Patrick's widow, she swore fealty to the English King, and later she petitioned for restoration of lands and dower. (See title Montrose.) 5. Mart/, married to Sir John Johnstone, Knight, as appears from his confirming a grant by her of one hundred shillings of silver yearly from her lands of Strathy to the monks of Inchaffray.5 She had a grant from her brother, Earl Malise, on 21 February 1268-69.' V. MALISE, fifth Earl of Strathearn, first appears on 1 This appears from an inventory of the writs of Durie of date about 1669, preserved in the General Register House, Edinburgh (Inventories of Titles, iii. No. 16). The entry is interesting and, the spelling being somewhat modernised, may be given at length :— ' Charter by Adam of Kilconquhar, Earl of Carrick, confirming a charter "by Reynold le Cheine, son of Reynold le Cheine, son of Henry le Cheine," to Gilbert, son of Robert, Earl of Strathearn, of his lands of Durie in the shire of Scoonie in Fife, which lands were disponed by Duncan, son of Duncan, Earl of Fife, to Sir Hugh of .... in marriage with Annabella, his daughter, the charter confirmed being engrossed and both wanting dates. Wit- nesses (to the Earl of Carrick's grant), Robert, Bishop of Dunblane, Allan, abbot, and Hugh, prior of the "lie" (Inchaffray), Sir Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan, Sir (Malise), Earl of Strathearn, Sir William, Earl of Mar, Sir William of Brechin.' The writ must be between 1266 and 1269. - Charters of Inchaffray, 86, 288; cf. 159. 3 Rotuli Scotia, Rec. ed., i. 19 ; ActaParl. Scot., i. 446. * It has been alleged that Anna- bella's husband was Sir David Grahame, but the evidence is clear that she wasthe wife of his son Sir Patrick. 6 Charters of Inchaffray, No. cxvi. The writ is dated 3 June 1284. 6 Ibid., 159. 246 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN record as one of those Scottish nobles who, about August 1244, ' promised to observe the treaty of 1237, already re- ferred to, and he was present in the Parliament of Scotland in February 1244-45.2 He was one of those Earls' who took part in the coronation of the young King Alexander in., and he supported the party of the English King in the change of government on 20 September 1255. He was high in favour with King Henry in., and was deputed by him to attend specially on the young Queen of Scotland.3 He had a safe-conduct from the English King to go abroad in May 1259,4 but had returned in the following year. His grants to the monastery of Inchaffray were considerable. In 1247 he confirmed the gifts of his predecessors. In December 1257 he bestowed on the monks the advowson of the church of Cortachy in Forfarshire, which he had acquired by marriage, and in March following he gave certain serfs to them in property. In 1266 he gave them rights of building from the quarry of Nethergask ; in 1268 and 1270 he granted certain annualrents, and he died between that and 23 Nov- ember 1271 .5 One chronicler says that he died in France, praising Mm as a man distinguished by birth and generosity, and munificent above all his compatriots. His remains were brought home to Scotland and buried in Dunblane.8 This Earl married, first, Marjory, daughter and one of the coheiresses of Sir Robert de Muschamp. The marriage must have taken place about 1243 or 1244, as on 20 March 1254-55 it was testified that Muriel, their eldest daughter, had reached the age of ten.7 The Countess died before the last date, and the Earl married, secondly, before December 1257, Matilda, daughter of the late Gilbert, Earl of Caith- ness and Orkney.8 In 1261-62 and 1267 his third Countess is styled Emma.9 No evidence of her parentage has been discovered. In 1268 he married, as his fourth wife, Mary or Maria, daughter of Ewen of Argyll, and widow of Magnus, King of Man.10 She survived the Earl and became 1 Fofdera, Rec. ed., i. 371. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., i. 403. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 2013, 2229, etc. * Ibid., No. 2156. 5 Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. 76, 77, 86-88, 95-98. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 114. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 375. 8 Charters of Inchaffray, No. 86. 9 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 2283, 2451. 10 The Charters of Inchaffray, No. 96, show that Ewen of Argyll was at Crieff with Earl Malise on 4 April 1268, which coincides with the alleged date of the marriage. THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN 247 the wife of Sir Hugh Abernethy of that Ilk.1 He died before 1293, and his widow married William Fitzwarin, an Englishman, who died about 1299. She herself died in 1304-5.2., He had issue : — 1. MALISB, who succeeded as sixth Earl, the son, there is good reason to believe, of the second marriage. 2. Robert, who appears in a writ of date 31 October 1284 as brother of Earl Malise. It was probably he who in August 1296 did homage for lands in Perthshire.3 He was still alive in 1306, when he witnessed a charter by his brother the Earl.4 3. Muriel, elder daughter and coheiress of Marjory Muschamp, the Earl's first wife, born in 1244; married (after 1267), as his second wife, to William, Earl of Mar, who died in 1281. She survived him, dying between May and November 1291, without issue. (See title Mar.) 4. Maria, born about 1248, as she was six years old in March 1254-55,5 coheiress with her sister Muriel; married, before 1269, to Nicholas, afterwards Sir Nicholas Graham of Dalkeith and Abercorn. He died soon after 1303, and she survived him till between 1314 and 1318. In 1291 she became heir of her sister Muriel. (See title Montrose.) 5. Cecilia, who appears as daughter of Earl Malise in a charter (dated between 1258 and 1271) by which he grants to her the lands of Kelour in Foulis, Perth- shire.' VI. MALISE, sixth Earl of Strathearn, who succeeded in 1271, was probably born about 1257 or perhaps later.7 He is named as Earl first in public record in 1281 as taking a prominent part in the treaty for the marriage of the Princess Margaret to the heir of Norway.8 For some 1 Ada Parl, Scot., i. 446. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii., Nos. 1117, 1642. 3 Liber Insule Missarum, App. p. xxxvi ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 200. His seal (App. i. 2 (22)) shows a chevron with other (indistinct) figures. 4 Charter to the Abbey of Cupar, penes the Earl of Moray. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 375. 6 Keg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 5. In the Preface to the Inchaffray Charters she is given as sister of Earl Malise, but in the charter she is called his daughter. 7 Cf. Charters of Inchaffray, No. bcxxvi. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 423. 248 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN reason he does not design himself Earl until 1283, perhaps because he was not formally infeft in his earldom.1 In that year he made special grants to the Abbey of Inchaffray to compensate it for loss of tithes, and in 1287 he accepted a decision that the abbey was the true patron of the vicar- age of Strogeith which had been in dispute. In the same year he assured the monks that the military service with which they had aided him after the death of Alexander in. should form no precedent in the future.2 During the inter- regnum which followed the King's death the Earl took a prominent part in State affairs and was concerned in most of the political events of the time. He is said to have been one of the leaders of the expedition into England in 1296, but seems to have escaped imprisonment, as he came to Edward i. and swore fealty, first at Stirling about 19 June, and secondly at Berwick on 28 August. Two of his sons appear in the service of King Edward I. during the next year, and were probably hostages for their father's good behaviour. On 1 August 1297 the Earl de Warenne wrote that the Earl had taken prisoner Macduff, uncle of the then Earl of Fife, and his two sons. He was much in favour with the Prince of Wales, afterwards Edward n., and in 1305 acted as Lieutenant of the Warden north of the Forth. On 25 August 1306 he was bound to produce the sons of the Steward of Scotland and the Earl of Atholl as hostages to Edward i., but ere November of that year he was imprisoned in Rochester Oastle on his own charges. The reason of this appears to have been an alleged surrender on his part to King Robert Bruce. In regard to this the Earl gave a romantic explanation, that when Robert the Bruce was made King he sent to the Earl requiring him to do homage, but the latter refused. The King and the Earl of Atholl marched a force to Foulis, and Earl Malise was obliged to meet the King on a safe-con- duct. The King again demanded homage, and the Earl again objected, saying he did not desire to be as frail as glass, as he would be to break his fealty to the King of England. By the advice of the Earl of Atholl the King violated the safe-conduct, and Earl Malise was placed under a guard, 1 Cf. Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. cxii. cxiii. cxiv. 2 Ibid., Nos. cxvii. cxviii. and he could not enter into his isle at Kenmore as they destroyed the ways and the country. They came to Inch- mahome, and still the Earl would not do homage, and Sir Robert Boyd said to the King that he should give the lands and put him to death, and cut off the head of the Earl and all others who would not do homage, and when the Earl heard that he hesitated and did their will, and they let him go. He further states that other attempts were made to capture his allegiance, Bruce in one case besieging the isle he was in and laying waste the country. The Earl declared that Bruce had thus deceived and coerced him.1 Notwithstanding this explanation, however, the Earl was continued in prison, and though in January 1306-7 King Edward, on the petition of the Earl's wife and son, ordered an inquiry to be made, nothing was done. In November 1307 he was transferred to York, where the Countess and his son met him, but it was not till much later that he was held to be acquitted of disloyalty and set free.2 In Decem- ber 1310 and in April 1311 he received pay and gifts from the English King at Berwick.3 He is said to have died in 1312, and as he is also said to have fought at the taking of Perth on the 28 January 1312-13, he must have died very soon after that date, or before the end of the year in March. He was, it is stated, buried in the abbey church of Inchaffray, on the right side of the high altar.4 The only wife assigned to the Earl in any record is a lady named Agnes,5 the statement that he married a Marjory [Oomyn] being founded on a misreading.6 Wyntoun states that Malise, Earl of Strathearn, married the second daughter of Alexander Oomyn, Earl of Buchan, sister of John, Earl of Buchan, and it is not improbable that Countess Agnes was she, and that she was also the Countess of Strathearn who figured in the Soulis conspiracy of 1320. If she were a Oomyn, William Soulis, a comparatively young man, would be 1 Palgrave, 319-332. The isle twice referred to in this statement was doubtless the Priory Isle, near Kenmore. In 1258 and 1287 the Earls are found dating charters from Kenmore (Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. 87 and 118). * Col. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1883 ; iii. Nos. 22, 118. 3 Ibid., iii. Nos. 192, 208. 4 See authorities cited in Charters of Inchaffray Abbey, Pref. Ixvii. 6 CaL Doc. Scot., iii. No. 208. ° Charters of Inchaffray, Ixvi ; cf. p. 97. 250 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN her nephew, as he was the son of Nicolas Soulis,1 one of the Competitors for the Crown of Scotland in 1290, who married Margaret Oomyn,2 sufficient reasons for the Countess's complicity in an attempt to set him on the throne. She is said to have been imprisoned for life.3 They had issue : — 1. MALISE, who succeeded as seventh Earl. 2. Gilbert, who, as son of the Earl of Strathearn, is first named in a Wardrobe account of the English King's, as having his passage paid from London to * Odymere ' in August 1296, apparently in the King's train. He and his brother Robert, in the company of the Prince of Wales, received necessaries from the royal purse. Gilbert appears to have followed the King to Flanders, and was at Ghent in November 1297 ,4 after which nothing is known of him. He may have died or been killed in Flanders. 3. Robert, named with his brother Gilbert as sons of the Earl of Strathearn, on 18 July 1296, in the company of the Prince of Wales. He and other noble youths, the sons of John Baliol and the Earl of Mar, were, by order on 12 December 1297, taken from the lodging of the Prince of Wales and imprisoned in the Tower.5 Nothing further is recorded of him. 4. Matilda, married (contract dated 26 April 1293) to Robert de Toeni, son of Ralph de Toeni. John Comyn, Earl of Buchan, took part in the arrangements, which suggests that he was, as indicated above, an uncle of the bride.6 She was under twenty. Her husband died not long before 16 January 1309-10, when, as his widow, she had certain lands restored to her. She was still alive on 14 October 1313.7 1 This Sir Nicolas has often been confused with his grandfather of the same name who died in 1264. The younger Sir Nicolas was the son of Ermengarde Durward, and probably of William Soulis. He himself had three sons, William, the conspirator of 1320, his brother, Sir John, who was killed at Dundalk, and Thomas, who died about the same time. Margaret was the name of the Competitor's wife, and she is said by Wyntoun to have been the fifth daughter of Alexander, Earl of Buchan ; The History of Liddesdale, by R. B. Armstrong, 123-125 ; Beg. Mag. Sig., i. Nos. 28, 29, p. 528 note 2; Cal. Doc. Scot, ii. No. 870; iii. No. 614. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 870. 3 Pordun a Goodall, ii. 274 ; cf. Scalacronica, by Sir H. Maxwell, 59. 4 Stevenson's Hist. Documents, ii. 134, 137-139. 6 Ibid., 137, 252. 6 Ibid., i. 394-396. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. Nos. 119, 335. THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STBATHEARN 251 VII. MALISB, seventh Earl of Strathearn, is first named on record in January 1306-7, when he was with his mother at Carlisle, and they jointly petitioned for an inquiry as to his father's doings.1 In November 1309 and January 1309-10, he is noted as receiving gifts of wine and money from King Edward n.2 Barbour states that he and his father were both present at the siege of Perth, the father on the English side, and the son in Bruce's army. This has been doubted on the evidence of a writ which makes him receive money from the English in January 1312-13, the date of the siege, but the discovery that the writ is dated three years earlier leaves the question open and does not dis- credit Barbour. The latter further states that when Perth was taken, Malise went to his father the Earl and took him by force, whereupon Bruce 'gave him his in governyng.'3 Little more is known of him, as his name scarcely ever occurs on record, but on 5 December 1318 he was witness to a charter of restitution of teinds, etc., to Henry, Bishop of Aberdeen, and he was one of the Scottish Earls who addressed the letter to the Pope on 6 April 1320. 4 He may have been the Malise, Earl of Strathearn, who is a witness to a charter by King Robert I. to Sir William Oliphant, dated 20 March 1325-26, and he may have been still alive in or about 1328, but he was dead before 1329, when his son succeeded to part of the old earldom of Caithness. (See that title.) The Earl was married at least twice, but the name of his first wife has not been ascertained. He married, probably as his second wife, Jean or Joanna Menteith, daughter of Sir John Men- teith of Rusky. The Earl conferred upon her the lands of Oortachy, co. Forfar, a grant confirmed by King Robert Bruce about 1323 or a little later,5 which may indicate the date of the marriage. They had no recorded issue. Countess Joanna survived her husband and married, suc- cessively, John Campbell, Earl of Atholl, who was killed at Halidon Hill;' Maurice Murray, created in 1344 Earl 1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1883. 2 Ibid., iii. Nos. 121, 299, the date of which last writ assigned to 28 January 1312-13, has been found on critical ex- amination to be wrong, and really to be of date 1309-10. 3 The Bruce (Jamieson's ed.), bk. vi. 11. 861-863, 954-958. * Acta Parl. Scot., i. 474, 478. • Red Book of Menteith, i. ; Beg. Mag. Sig., i. 539, where approximate dates are noted. 8 Scots Peerage, i. 435. 252 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN of Strathearn, of whom a notice follows ; and lastly, before November 1347, William, fifth Earl of Sutherland. (See tliat title.) Owing to certain difficulties as to dates, and a peculiar habit which Countess Joanna has of referring in writs granted by her in her ' viduity ' when she was certainly married,1 it has been suggested that there were two Joannas, Countesses of Strathearn, but the evidence of the various dispensations for her marriages shows clearly that they all refer to one and the same person. Earl Malise had issue by his first wife : — 1. MALISE, eighth Earl. 2. Mary or Mario, married (1319-22) to John Moray of Drumsargard. She and her husband received from her father a charter of the lands of Abercairney.2 This grant with others was confirmed to them by her brother Earl Malise about 1330.3 VIII. MALISE, eighth Earl of Strathearn, succeeded his father between 1323 and 1329. In February 1330-31 the English King wrote to King David n. and to the Earl of Strathearn and others, probably as members of the Council, requesting the restitution to certain noblemen of Scottish estates to which they laid claim.4 In the same year he is debited by the Crown for the rents of a fourth-part of Caithness,5 which shows he had succeeded to that earldom in right of his great-grandmother Matilda, daughter of Gilbert, Earl of Caithness. (See that title.) The request made by the English King was evaded, if not refused, and in the following year Edward in. allowed Edward Baliol to march into Scotland with the disinherited knights in his train, resolved to fight for their estates. The battle of Dupplin and the defeat at Halidon Hill laid Scotland open to the English invasion. Knighton, an English chronicler, asserts that the Earl of Strathearn was killed at Halidon, but this was not so. He is not named in connection with these two conflicts, but seems to have taken an active part in opposing the invaders. This appears from his being de- 1 Cf. her grant of Kintulach to Sir Robert Erskine (Reg. de Cambus- kenneth, 255) about 1352 or between 1347 and 1361, when she was certainly wife of the Earl of Sutherland ; and other instances might be given. 2 Liber Insule Missarum, Pref. xli, xlii. * Ibid., xlii. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1029. 6 Exch. Bolls, i. 404. scribed by Edward HI. in 1333-34, as a notorious rebel,1 but why he is so termed is not stated. According to Wyntoun all Strathearn submitted readily to Baliol, but perhaps the Earl did not. The English King also in his letters to King Edward Baliol and Henry Beaumont, Earl of Buchan, refers to a matter which has always been and still is surrounded with mystery. He speaks of Malise as late Earl of Strathearn, and states that his earldom had been forfeited and bestowed by Edward Baliol, with consent of his Council, upon John de Warenne, Earl of Surrey. No reason for the forfeiture is assigned, and it might be inferred it was because of the Earl's loyalty it was confiscated. He made strenuous ap- plication to obtain it back again, but without success.2 He probably then went and resided for a time on his northern estates, as in 1340 he put Reginald More in possession of the lands of Berridale, Caithness.3 By this time Scotland was to a large extent recovered from the English, but the Earl did not get back his earldom. On the other hand he was, apparently during King David's absence in France, arraigned before the High Steward, as Lieutenant of the Kingdom, and a jury, on a charge of felony and treason, because he had, of his own free will, resigned his earldom of Strathearn in the hands of Edward Baliol by reason of a contract between him and ' Sir John, Earl de Warenne.' The jury acquitted him of treason, but the earldom remained in the hands of King David n., who bestowed it, on 9 Feb- ruary 1343-44, on Maurice Moray,4 of whom a notice follows. This no doubt is the reason that, when on 28 May 1344, he transferred the care of his daughter Isabella to her uncle William, Earl of Ross, he described her as the heiress of the earldom of Caithness. This was the Earl's last recorded act, and a few days later he was summoned before the King and Parliament in reference to his transaction with de Warenne. The Parliament met on Monday, 7 June 1344, and on the third day of the session the Earl was again accused of resigning his earldom and making a contract with de Warenne, the King's enemy, in derogation of the King's majesty. The Earl did not attend in person, but the 1 Fccdera, Rec. ed., ii. 878. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Rolls, i. 468. * Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 572 note 5. 254 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEABN Bishop and Earl of Ross both appeared on his behalf, and he committed his defence to a certain William Meldrum. He pleaded that he had already been acquitted of treason, but the Barons, Knights, and freeholders found that though free from felony by the verdict of the assize, yet he had given up the earldom to Edward Baliol, in terms of the contract, and the judgment of the Parliament was that the earldom remained with the King to be possessed at his will.1 After this Earl Malise passes from history, and the date of his death is not known, though he was dead before 1357, when his goods were intromitted with by the Earl of Ross.2 Earl Malise is said to have married twice, his first wife being alleged to be a daughter of the Earl of Menteith. But no evidence has been found on the subject, and his only recorded wife was Marjorie Ross, daughter of Hugh, fifth Earl of Ross, and sister of William, sixth Earl. The marriage may have taken place between 1325 and 1328, the probable date of a charter to Mar[jorie] or Maria of Strath- earn, wife of Malise of Strathearn, of the lands of Kinkell, Brechin.3 The issue of Earl Malise have been stated under the title of Caithness. ARMS. — Gilbert, third Earl, had a seal bearing a kite- shaped shield charged with what has been described as nine billets, but the impression is indistinct. The seal, which is a very early armorial one, is figured in the Charters of Inchaffray Abbey (Scottish History Society). The later Celtic Earls all bore or, two chevronels gules. [J. A.] 1 This narrative of the proceedings is from a fragment of the original roll of Parliament recently deposited in the Register House. * Exch. Rolls, i. 570. s Robertson's Index, 19 ; cf. Scots Peerage, ii. 320. MORAY, EARL OF STRATHEARN S has been stated in the . preceding article, the earldom of Strathearn, on falling to the Crown, was bestowed by King David ii. upon Maurice Moray, a man who had distinguished himself in the patriotic endeavour to win back Scotland from the English. There are reasons for believing that he was the son of Sir John Moray of Drum- sargard, who was pro- bably the son of Sir William Moray of Drum- sargard, who appears among the Barons of Scotland in the Convention at Birgham on 17 March 1289-90.1 His parent- age and descent are not certainly known, and whatever may be conjectured, there is no evidence on which to found a valid decision. John, the second known of Drumsargard, married, as already stated,2 Mary of Strathearn, the daughter of Malise, seventh Earl of Strathearn, and with her, between 1318 and 1322, obtained to him and his heirs issuing from Maria, the lands of Abercairny, Ogilvy, Glen- servy, and others. Maurice Moray, however, is first named on record in 1335, and then as one of the leaders of the patriotic party in Scotland. The Chronicler of Laner- cost states that Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, Sir Andrew Moray, Maurice Moray, and others met together on 15 1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 441. 2 Ante, p. 252. •66 256 August 1335, rejected the terms of peace then offered, and resolved to maintain continued resistance to Edward in.1 King Edward Baliol, on 2 December 1336, at Perth, granted to Anthony de Lucy, Knight, the barony of ' Dromsirgard ' and all the lands of Maurice de Moravia on the south of the Forth, as Maurice was then an enemy and rebel.2 The chronicler cited states, under the same year, 1335, that in time of the Parliament Maurice Moray, by a stratagem, slew Godfrey Ross, a Scottish Knight, Sheriff of Ayr and Lanark, because he had killed the brother of Maurice in fair fight.3 Who this brother was is not known, but these facts suggest that Maurice was not the son of Mary Strathearn, and that he and his brother came from an earlier marriage of their father. In 1339 Maurice himself acted as Sheriff of Clydesdale. Wyntoun speaks of him as ' Marrawe Maurys, that Olyddys- dale has, thare in his ledyng hale.'4 Bower says he was present at the siege of Perth, and styles him Lord of Clydesdale.5 In 1341 he was present in the Parliament held at Scone, the first after the return of King David from Prance.* When Stirling Castle was surrendered to the Scots it was placed in Maurice Moray's hands, as keeper, who, according to Wyntoun, 'syne inforsyt it grettumly, for riche he was and full mychty.' 7 Wyntoun and Bower misstate the date of surrender, as they place that event in 1339 or 1340, but from the accounts of the English cus- todian the fortress was delivered up only in April 1342.8 This is so far corroborated by evidence, that Moray appears as keeper first about Whitsunday 1342, when large quantities of stores were passed into the castle, including 60 * marts ' for the food of the garrison. More than £150 of the then money was expended upon necessary equip- ment.9 For his various services he received considerable grants of land. About 1342 he had a grant of the barony 1 Chron. de Lanercost, 283. 2 English Historical Review, January 1909, p. 128. 3 Ibid., 285. The chronicler seems to place Ross's murder in 1335. The Parliament met that year in April, but Godfrey Ross's death is not officially referred to till 1344 (Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1432). The Scottish historians do not mention the incident. * "Wyntoun's Chronicle (Laing ed.), ii. 451. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 330. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 512, 513. 7 Wyntoun, utaup., ii. 456; Fordun a Goodall, ii. 331. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1383. 9 Exch. Rolls, i. 483, 508. MORAY, EARL OP STRATHEARN 257 of Strathavon, or Avondale, in Lanarkshire. He also had the lands of Hawick and of Sprouston, co. Roxburgh, and Airthrey in Stirlingshire.1 He was evidently a favourite of King David ii., who bestowed on him the earldom of Strathearn, by two charters, the first of date 9 February 1343-44, before the forfeiture of Earl Malise in Parliament, the second after the sentence of Parliament in June 1344.2 It is also recorded that he, as EARL OF STRATHEARN, was one Of the pledges for the kin of the late Sir Alexander Ramsay, that Sir William Douglas, Lord of Liddesdale, and his kin, should be scatheless from 12 June 1344 till the ninth day after the feast of St. Laurence the Martyr, 19 August in same year,3 and marched with that monarch on his ill-advised expedition to England, where he was killed at the battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346. He is known to have married Joanna, Countess of Strathearn, as she is so designed in the Papal dispensation for their marriage on 10 July 1339.4 She could be no other than Joanna Menteith, who was the widow of Earl Malise, the seventh of Strathearn. The dispensation also refers to her former husband, John Campbell, Earl of Atholl, ignoring Earl Malise altogether, which seems to imply that he was not closely connected with Maurice, who would, if received pedigrees were correct, have been his grandson. Countess Joanna survived her third husband, and was married, before November 1347, to William, fifth Earl of Sutherland. (See that title.) Earl Maurice and Countess Joanna had issue, so far as known, one daughter, Joanna, who in a charter by her, granted in 1361-62, calls herself Lady of Drumsergard. She grants certain lands in the barony of Cortachy to her uncle Walter Moray, a grant confirmed by her mother Joanna of Menteith, Countess of Strathearn, and Lady of the barony of Oortachy.5 The younger Joanna married, first, Thomas Moray of Bothwell, by whom she had no issue. He died in London in 1361,* and she married, secondly (dispensation dated 23 July 1362), 1 Robertson's Index of Charters, 33, No. 29 ; 54, No. 3 ; 40, No. 20. * Ibid., 56, Nos. 1, 11 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 572 n. s Ms. Roll of Parliament formerly cited. 4 Cal. Papal Letters, ii. 546. 6 Laing Charters, No. 379. 8 See ante, vol. ii. 130. VOL. VIII. R 258 MORAY, EARL OF STRATHEARN Sir Archibald Douglas, afterwards third Earl of Douglas, who annexed with her not only the baronies of Drumsergard and Avondale, which she inherited from her father, but also the widespread Bothwell estates, which she could have only as conjunct fiar with her first husband. (See also title Douglas.) CREATION.— About 1344. ARMS. — No record of the arms of Maurice Moray, Earl of Strathearn, has been found. [J. A.] STEWART, EARLS OF STRATHEARN OBERT, the High Stewart of Scotland, was the next who held this earldom, being created EARL OF STRATH- EARN between 6 and 13 November 1357, or at least during the Parlia- ment which met at Scone in that month.1 On 22 February 1370-71 he succeeded his uncle David ii. Scotland, title of as King of under the Robert n. (See under Scotland.) Kings of II. DAVID Stewart, eldest son of the second marriage of King Robert n. with Euphemia Ross, was the next holder of the title. King Robert, on 26 March 1371, the day of his coronation, is designed Earl of Strathearn, and on the following day his son David does homage t^p him under the title of EARL OF STRATHEARN.2 A notice of Earl David has already been given under the title of EARL OP CAITHNESS. On 28 December 1377 he is styled Earl Pala- tine of Strathearn and Caithness.5 He died before 1389. His wife appears to have been a daughter of Sir Alexander 1 Cf. Acta Parl. Scot., i. 518, 519, where, on 6 November 1357, he is styled simply Stewart of Scotland, and Fifteenth Rep. Hist MSS. Com., App. viii. 6, where in a charter, 13 November 1357, he appears also as Earl of Strathearn. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 545, s See ante, vol. ii. 321 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 30. 260 STEWART, EARLS OP STRATHEARN Lindsay of Glenesk, and sister of David, first Earl of Crawford. (See title Crawford.) They had issue a daughter, III. EUPHEMIA, who, calling herself Countess Palatine of Strathearn, resigned the earldom of Caithness in favour of her uncle Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl, before 1402. She was married to Patrick Graham, son of Sir Patrick Graham of Dundaff. (See title Montrose.) He appears to have taken the designation of Earl of Strathearn, as appears from a charter cited by Lord Strathallan in his history of the Drummonds, and others in the Register of the Great Seal.1 He was killed on St. Laurence Day, 10 August 1413, near Orieff, by Sir John Drummond of Oon- craig, Stewart of Strathearn, in an encounter between them arising out of the Earl's dissatisfaction with Sir John's official duties.2 The Countess survived him, and had dis- pensations to marry Robert Stewart of Fife, eldest son of Murdach, Duke of Albany (on 4 May 1414), also Robert's brother Walter (5 September 1415),3 but she married, secondly, Sir Patrick Dunbar of Bele, and was still alive in 1434,4 but is not again named in record. They had issue : — 1. MALISE, afterwards Earl of Menteith. 2. Euphemia, married, first, about 1425, to Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas, who died in June 1439 ; secondly, to James Hamilton of Oadzow, afterwards first Lord Hamilton, and died in 1468 or 1469. 3. Elizabeth (or Anna), married to her first cousin once removed, Sir John Lyon.6 IV. MALISE GRAHAM, Earl of Strathearn, born about 1407, bore that title only during the early years of his life, as in 1427 King James I. deprived him of the earldom of Strathearn, creating him EARL OF MENTEITH. (See that title.) V. WALTER, Earl of Atholl, second son of the second marriage of Robert n. of Scotland, was created EARL 1 Genealogie of the House of Drummond, 91 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 225, 236, 237, 246. * Fordun a Goodall, ii. 447. 3 Regesta Avenionensia, vols. 344, f. 70; 335, f. 649. * Eocch. Rolls, iv. pp. clix, 592. 6 Cf. p. 270. STEWART, EARLS OF STRATHEARN 261 OF STRATHEARN by his nephew King James i., and held the title till his death in 1437. (See title Atholl.) CREATION.— Earl of Strathearn, November 1357. ARMS. — Robert Stewart, Earl of Strathearn, bore on his seal: Or, a fess chequy azure and argent between two chevronels gules. [J. A.] LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE AND KINGHORNE IKE some other noble families in Scotland, that of Lyon is assigned a Norman origin by our older genealogical writers, few of whose tracts, how- ever, are of a remoter antiquity than the seven- teenth century. But while it is probably now a hopeless task to settle who the true eponymus of the race was, it is to be observed in this con- nection that the most ancient possessions of the family, the Celtic than- ages of Glamis, Tannadyce and Belhelvies, lie around the Mounth, that great mountain chain which, rising from the shores of Loch Linnhe, and traversing Scotland in an easterly direction until it declines to sea-level at the fish- ing-port of Stonehaven on the German ocean, long remained the stronghold of a Gaelic-speaking race. Two significant incidents in the history of the Glamis family, occurring in the early part of the eighteenth century, while the clan system was yet unbroken, and to be referred to in their own place, tend to strengthen the belief that the family is truly of Celtic origin. Many of the offices held by the chiefs of the house in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries could only have been filled by those conversant with the Gaelic language. 262 •tratjjmore an* lungjjornt »i i «i •» LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 263 JOHN LYON, with whom the record of the family com- mences, leaps into fame and power in the reign of David n. His rank in life may be inferred from the fact that from his first appearance we find him fully equipped for his career as a courtier, statesman and diplomatist. He was in the service of the Grown prior to 9 July 1368, as appears from the inductive clause in the charter of Courtastoune granted to him in that year, but the earliest record reference to his official position at Court is on 13 January 1368-69, when he is designed ' clericus domini nostri regis,' on his appoint- ment as one of the auditors to examine the accounts of the Chamberlain of Scotland.1 He remained auditor until his own appointment as Chamberlain. In the same year (1369) he was dispatched on a mission to London,2 and in the English state papers he is referred to as the * Clerk of the Privy Seal of the King of Scotland.' s On the accession of Robert n. in 1371 he was appointed Keeper of the Privy Seal.4 On 10 October 1375, Queen Euphemia, the second wife of Robert n. assigned to him certain liferent duties payable to her out of the revenues of the Castle of Edinburgh, of which John Lyon was then Keeper.5 There is a precept by the King dated at Dun- fermlyn 25 June 1380, directing the auditors of the royal accounts to allow to John Lyon (whom he and his eldest son had appointed keeper for life) the whole expenses dis- bursed by the Chamberlain in fortifying and furnishing the Castle of Edinburgh with provisions, warlike instruments, and all other necessaries.8 On 20 October 1377 he was appointed Chamberlain of Scotland, then the most important office in the disposal of the Crown.7 This position he retained until his death. In the spring of 1382 he was again engaged in a mission to England.8 His acquisitions of property date from an early period in his career. On 10 July 1367 he acquired from Walter, Earl of Ross, and Euphame his wife, the lands of Fordell in the barony of Forgandenny,9 and on 28 May 1368 from John de Hay, lord of Tullibothwell, Ballyndireth, now Bandirran, 1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 330. 2 Ibid., 358. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 173. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 547 (red). 6 Letter of Grant by Queen Euphemia in Glamis Charter-room. 6 Glamis Charter-chest. 7 Exch. Bolls, ii. 583. 8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 41a. ° Original Charter at Glamis. 264 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE in the Fenton's barony of Ooulas ; l on 13 April 1370 from the above John de Hay, Tolynachton, with the pertinents and native men thereof in the forest of Buyne and sheriffdom of Banff ; 2 in 1370 from Walter de Lesly, Knight, Lord of Philorth, twenty oxgates of land in Monorgan, with three acres of meadow, three cruives, and a yair called Brakeless, a grant confirmed in 1371 by Andrew de Lesley, Lord of that Ilk ; 3 in this charter John Lyon is designed ' of Forteviot.' * The lands of Longforgan he acquired in three separate portions; the first or Pyngle's part was acquired from Adam de Pyngle, burgess of Aberdeen, the discharge of the purchase price being dated 20 March 1374 ; the second or Bruce's part of Longforgan he got in excambion for certain other lands, from Agnes, wife of Sir Robert de Ramesay, Knight, on 28 April 1377 : the third or Scarlet's part was resigned by Thomas Scarlet on 6 June 1377, and confirmed to John Lyon 14 July 1378 ;5 these lands were erected into a barony by charter from Robert n. 2 October 1378.8 On 8 April 1373 he acquired in tack from William de Meldrum Altermony and Dalrevach in Stirling.7 On 18 February 1375 he had a grant from the convent of Arbroath of the lands belonging to the abbey within the territory of Glamis.8 On 29 June 1378, he had a lease from the Abbot of Dunferm- line of the lands of Fothros and Schenevale, near Portyncrak in Fife, for services rendered to the monastery ; 9 this lease was transferred into a heritable right in his grandson's time, the grantee being taken bound not to remove any of 1 Original Charter at Glamis. 2Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 This designation of For- teviot is interesting as, taken in conjunction with the Chamberlain's pious solicitude for the welfare of the burgesses of Perth, it affords a possible clue to the origin of the family. Forteviot was one of the ancient Celtic thanages, and at a very early period came into the possession of the Crown. Kenneth Macalpin, King of the Scots, died at his palace there in A.D. 858 (Chron. of the Picts and Scots, Skene's ed., Introd. p. cxxxiii), and throughout the various changes of dynasty it remained an appanage of the Crown (Exch. Bolls, i. 18, A.D. 1264). King Robert the Bruce made grants of various parts of the lands ; see particularly Robertson's Index of Missing Charters, f. 19, No. 87, etc. For the various grades of land- holders in a thanage, from knights downwards, see Skene's Historians of Scotland, iii. 417-418. 6 Original Charters at Glamis. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, fol. 157, No. 18. 8 The charter by William de Landell, Bishop of St. Andrews, dissolving the Kirklands of Glamis from the vicarage thereof, the Bull by Pope Gregory xi. confirming that charter, and the subsequent conveyance by way of indenture between John, Abbot of Arbroath, and John Lyon, are in Glamis charter -room. 9 Registrum de Dunfermlyn, p. 273. the nativi without the consent of the convent.1 On 22 March 1379 he had a liferent from Alexander, Abbot of Scone and the monastery thereof, of the lands of Kambus- mychell and the two Oollanys which belonged to Mariota de Buthirgask, to be holden of tlie convent for five merks sterling yearly.2 In 1379 he purchased from John M'Kelly the Island of Inchkeith, the Crown confirmation dated the following day containing a clause prohibiting any one from hunting or hawking on the island without leave from Sir John Lyon under a penalty of ten pounds sterling.1 From William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, he had a grant of the lands of Balmukedy and Ballynchore, the precept of sasine being dated 21 February 1380.4 On 20 March 1381 he acquired from Hugh de Roos, lord of the west part of Kynfawnys, the lands of Kindongwane and Olevekippowie or Kippowclef t in the shire of Fife.5 His first acquisition from the Grown was the lands of Oourtastoune in the territory of Garioch and shire of Aberdeen, granted him on 9 July 1368 by David u.e On 18 March 1372 Robert 11. granted him in free barony the lands of the thanage of Glamuyss in the sheriff dom of Forfar, for the service of one archer in the King's army, a grant which marks the alteration of the ancient Celtic holding into a feudal tenure.7 A confirmation of the charter of Glamis was granted on 7 January 1373-74 by the King's three sons, John, Earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert in., Robert, Earl of Fife and Menteith, afterwards Duke of Albany and Governor of the kingdom, and Alexander, the 1 Registrum de Dumfermtyn, p. 365. 2 Charter and precept following at Glamis. * Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, fol. 156, No. 12. 8 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, i. 549. r Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 90, No. 315. In Gaelic ' glamas ' means (1) open jaws in act to snatch, (2) a blacksmith's or carpenter's vice, thus an epithet applicable to territory at the juncture of two streams, if the streams con- verge somewhat like jaws at the point of confluence; other examples of this type of place-name are Inbhir Sc^ne, Rivermouth of the Knife, applied to a tapering knife-like estuary, the name for the estuary of the Kenmare river in old Irish tales, Inbhir Tuaige, Rivermouth of the Axe, Inbhir na h-A.idb.le (Invernahyle), Rivermouth of the Adze, Inbhir Inneoin (Glen Lyon), Rivermouth of the Anvil. The Gaelic ' glomhus,' a narrow rocky fissure with water, commonly applied on the west coast to narrow sea-inlets is inapplicable here, although in one part of the parish the river forces its way through a narrow rocky chasm, because (1) no old spellings substitute an ' o ' for an ' a ' in Glamia ; (2) the ' m ' of ' glomhus ' is aspirated, and that of ' Glamis ' shows no trace of aspiration either in written or spoken forms, English or Gaelic. 266 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMORB & KINGHORNE * Wolf of Badenoch,' wherein they declare that, considering the deserts of John Lyon and his very faithful services, they confirm and ratify the grant for themselves and their heirs, and promise that never in any future time shall they impugn or revoke the same, even if any of them shall attain the Royal dignity.1 On 30 January 1380 he received a new investiture to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to Patrick his nephew, whom failing, to Michael, brother- german of Patrick, and the substitutes so named are the only references to the collateral branches of the House of Lyon in existence at that period.2 From the date of the royal grant Glamis became the chief seat of the family. Malcolm n. died at Glamis on 25 November 1034, and the national records, so far as in existence, prove that it remained a part of the royal patrimony until 1372.3 On 27 June 1376 King Robert n. granted 'dilecto consanguineo nostro Johanni de Ross et Johanni Lyovne ' the lands of Boudynton of Lathame, the carucate of land called Rede- plowland and others in the sheriffdom of Berwick.4 On 4 October 1376 King Robert n. granted * to his dearest son John Lyon and Johanna his wife, the King's beloved daughter,' the thanedom of Tannadyce in the sheriffdom of Forfar.5 He further received from the Grown on 9 August 1378 the Loch of Forfar with the fishings thereof and eel chest ; * on 27 September 1379 certain lands in Thuriston, Wodhall, and Wodoley, in the constabulary of Haddington ; * on 24 December 1381 the whole burgh of Kinghorne with the manor place, lands, rents, and forests belonging to the King in the Constabulary of Kinghorne, reserving only the whole great customs of the burgh due from wool, skins and hides ; 8 on 30 August 1382 an annualrent of four chalders of victual and £10 sterling, out of the lands of Doune in Banffshire, in the gift of the Grown,9 and on the same date a charter of the lands of Glendowachy.10 He had in addi- 1 Original writ at Glamis. 2 Other contemporaries of the Chamberlain were Alexander Lyowne mentioned 14 May 13Q2(Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 205, No. 27), and James de Lyon, Canon of Aberdeen, who died in 1395 (Cal. of Papal Reg. Petitions, 1342-1419, p. 584), but in what degree of consanguinity, if any, they stood to the Chamberlain has not been ascertained. 3 Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 4. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 1308-1424, f. 131, No. 20. 6 Original charter at Glamis. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 152, No. 124. 8 Original charter at Glamis. 9 Ibid. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 164, No. 18. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNB 267 tion to these lands several grants of escheats from the Grown. By an indenture dated 17 September 1380, between Sir John on the one part, and the Abbot and convent of Scone on the other, lie gifted to the monastery all his lands in the burgh of Perth, in the north street thereof, and on the north side of that street, with an annualrent of fifty shil- lings, payable out of the land of Thomas de Sallaris in said burgh, for which the Abbot and convent obliged themselves to perform a mass daily at the altar of the Blessed Virgin in the great church of the monastery, where the said Sir John desired to be buried, for the souls of himself and Dame Jean his wife, daughter of Robert, King of Scots, and for the souls of the whole burgesses of Perth.1 Sir John Lyon was knighted before 2 October 1377.2 He was slain on 4 November 1382 by Sir James Lindsay of Crawford. The only contemporary narrative of the event is contained in the accounts of Robert, Earl of Fife and Men- teith,who succeeded Sir John in the office of Chamberlain, and who states that his death took place on the 4 of November, ' suddenly and unexpectedly.' 3 The Liber Pluscardensis states that the deed was done at night when the victim was in bed and unsuspecting.4 All the early references to the catastrophe indicate the belief of the writers that there was foul play, and Lindsay was compelled to flee from Court to elude the vengeance of the King. The event marked the beginning of a feud between the families which remained unhealed for centuries. Many of our old writers were tempted to step aside from the beaten track of their dry annals to celebrate in verse and prose the merits of one who in his day played so important a part in the life of the nation. And since customs and manners have changed greatly in five centuries while human nature has changed not, we may yet discern in the rugged lines of the old makkar the secrets of the Chamberlain's success : — 4 Plesand but peir, and weill gevin in all thing ; Lustie and large, plesand of hyde and hew, Mansweit and meik, rycht secreit als and trew ; Full of vertu, withoutin ony vice, Baith digest [als] rycht circumspect and wyss ; 1 Original Indenture at Glamis. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 166, No. 28. s Exch. Rolls, iii. 657. 4 Edition Edin., 1880, ii. 243. 268 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE Aboue all vther in his tyme, I reid Of pulchritude and fairnes did exceid. For that same caus as trow rycht weill I can, Rycht tenderlie him louit mony man ; The King him louit also ouir the laue, And gaif him oucht that he plesit to haif, For his vertu and for his fairnes als, So trew he wes that he was neuir fund fals, Expert he wes to dyte and wryte rycht fair, Thairfoir the King maid him his secretair, And of his signet gaif him all the cuir, With othir office of him that he buir.' l * He was, by the King's own direction, interred in the Abbey Ohurch of Scone, where his Majesty intended his own body should be committed to its rest, and where, at his death, he was actually interred.' 2 From his complexion Sir John was styled the ' whyte Lyon.' 3 Sir John's wife was the Princess Johanna Stewart, one of the daughters of King Robert n. by his first wife Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan.4 The Princess had three husbands. On 17 January 1373-74 she was married to Sir John Keith, eldest son of Sir William Keith, Marischal of Scotland, and she was left a widow before 27 December 1375.6 Her marriage with Sir John Lyon took place between 27 June and 4 October 1376, on which latter date the King designs him ' his dearest son.' The union was at first a secret, and two years later, on 10 May 1378, the King publicly acknowledged Sir John as his son, and, with consent of his three sons above named, granted to the spouses letters of acknowledgment and remission for any clandestine marriage formerly contracted by them, in regard a marriage had been solemnly cele- brated between them in face of the Ohurch, in presence of the King and his sons and other friends and relatives.' The tocher of the Princess was the thanedom of Tannadyce. After Sir John's death she married Sir James Sandilands of Calder. On 20 November 1384 King Robert n. granted 1 Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland, Record ed., iii. 400. 2 Crawfurd's Lives of the Officers of the Crown in Scotland, 301. * Mackenzie Genea- logies, MS., Lyon Office Library, D. i. 15. The 'black Lyons' are chiefly to be found among the Wester Ogil cadets. 4 Dunbar's Scottish Kings 168. 6 Exch. Soils, vol. iv. Introd. clxii. 6 Original at Glamis. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 269 to Sir James, on his own resignation, the baronies of Dalzell, Motherwell, and Wiston, in the sheriffdom of Lanark, to be held by Sir James and Johanna, the King's daughter, ' whom God willing he is about to take to wife.' ' In the last reference observed to the Princess in 1404 she is designed 'Lady Johanna, Lady of Glammys.'2 She was interred with her husband in the monastery of Scone.3 So far as appears, the only child of the union between Sir John and the Princess was his son and successor, SIE JOHN LYON, Knight. In the charter-room at Glamis there is a precept by Robert n. addressed to the Abbot and convent of Dunf ermline, charging them to enter John Lyon, son and heir of the deceased John Lyon, Knight, as heir of his father in the lands of Fothros and Schenevale. On 18 October 1388 the King issued a protection, taking John Lyon * nepotem nostrum,' his lands, men, and whole pos- sessions under his peace and protection, etc., and directing all his debtors to make payment to him of their debts without delay ; thus avoiding the hardships which a grant of ward would have inflicted upon the youthful heir. His name occurs as a witness to an instrument dated the 27 and 28 August 1392, taken upon the occasion of Christian of Brogan, an infected leper, wife to John of Allan, and sister and nearest heir to Henry of Brogan, Laird of Auch- loun, coming to Aberdeen, and there resigning, with consent of her husband, to Sir David Fleming, son and heir of Sir Michael Fleming of Biggar, her right to the lands of Auchloun.4 He was knighted in or before 1404.5 On the 4 of December 1423 his name occurs in a list of the hostages to be delivered in security of the ransom of King James I.' A few days afterwards Sir John received a safe-conduct to meet the King at Durham,7 and there is little doubt he formed one of the company of Scots notables who conducted King James from Durham to his own dominions in April 1424, his son and successor Patrick taking his place as a hostage in England.8 On 24 February 1433 Sir John, for the 1 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. 6, 210, Hamilton Papers. J Exch. Rolls, iii. 591. 3 The Scots Nobilitie, MS., Lyon Office, D. i. 64. « Charter- chestof theearldom of Wigtown, No. 849. 6 Antiquities of 'Aberd. and Banff, ii. 227. 8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 242b. 7 Ibid., 244a. 8 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 947. 270 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE better support of the mass founded at Scone by his father, granted an annualrent of forty shillings, payable out of his barony of Porgandenny.1 His death is said to have taken place in 1435.* Being of the blood-royal he was interred at Scone, 'in sacello regum,' and when * the house of Scone was built, and his tomb, with others, raised, there was found there some papers and tokens, with a staff of his own length uncon- sumed.' 3 He married his first cousin once removed, Elizabeth Graham, youngest daughter of Euphemia, Oountess Pala- tine of Strathern, and her husband, Sir Patrick Graham of Dundaff and Kincardine.4 The common ancestor was King Robert n., the bridegroom being a grandson of that monarch and the bride a great-granddaughter. By her he had issue : — 1. PATRICK, first Lord Glamis. 2. David, who, with his wife Marjory Strachan, re- ceived a charter from his elder brother Patrick of the lands of Redeplowland and others, in the sheriff- dom of Berwick, dated in 1449. This charter was confirmed by John, Prior of Ooldinghame, the grantee being designed David Lyon of Letham, 16 November 1471. 5 He had a son John, who was alive on 15 April 1496. 6 3. Michael.1 I. PATRICK LYON, first Lord Glamis. On 24 March 1423- 24 Sir John Lyon issued letters patent, dated from Glamis, declaring that Patrick, his son and heir, was to remain a hostage in England for the ransom of King James I.8 On 9 November 1427 Patrick was exchanged for David, Lord of Lesly.' On 23 September 1440 he acquired in heritage the lands of Fothros and Schenevale, in the regality of Dun- fermline, formerly set in tack by the Abbot to his grand- father, the Chamberlain.10 In 1442 he was infeft in the 1 Liber Ecclcsie de Scon, pp. 174, 187. s The Scots Nobilitie. * Ibid., Carse MS., Lyon Office Library, F. 2. 24. * Mackenzie Genealogies. 6 Original in Glamis Charter-room. 6 A witness in a procuratory of resig- nation of that date, Glamis Writs. " Genealogical notea at Glamis. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 952. 9 Ibid., No. 1010. 10 Reg. de Dunfcrmlyn, p. 365. LYON, EARL OP STBATHMORB & KINGHORNB 271 ancestral estates in Forfar and Fife.1 In 1451 he received from James n. a charter of the lands of Oardani-Berclay, Drumgley, and Drumgeith, in the sheriffdom of Forfar.2 On 30 September 1444 he is designed 'Patrick Lion of Kinghorn, Knight.' 3 He was created a Lord of Parlia- ment under the title of LORD GLAMMYS on 28 June 1445,4 and on the same date 5 he is so designed in a report of the proceedings of a committee of Parliament. Lord Glainis appears as Master of the Household to King James n. on 7 April 1450,' and he held the office for the usual period of two years, his attendance at Court, as appears by his signature as witness to the royal charters and other writs, being almost unbroken during that time.7 In 1450 and the following year he was one of the Lords Auditors of the Treasury.8 He had a safe-conduct into England as one of the Commissioners appointed for settling infractions of the truce between the Kingdoms 17 April 1451.' In 1455 he was again ambassador to England.10 In 1456-59 he was Keeper of the royal castles of Kildrummy, Kindrocht," and Balveny, and various payments for the repair and maintenance of these fortresses were made to him during that period.12 In 1457 he was nominated one of the Lords of Session on behalf of the Barons of Scotland," being the first of seven Judges of the Supreme Court which the House of Glamis has given to Scotland.14 Lord Glamis died at Belhelvies on 21 March 1459, and was buried at Glamis.15 Judging from the period at which their children began to take an active part in public life, the marriage of Lord Glamis with Isobel Ogilvy, daughter of Sir Walter Ogilvy of Lintrathen,18 must have taken place soon after his return from England in 1427. After her first husband's death Lady Glamis married Gilbert, first Lord 1 Glamia Writs. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 451. 3 Antiquities of Aberd. and Banff, ii. 227. * Fordun's Scotichronicon, 1759 ed., ii. 542. 6 Reg. Epiac. Brechinensis, i. 98-104. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid, for period cited. 8 Exch. Rolls, v. 420. » Rymer's Fcedera. 10 Rotuli Scotice, i. 374. 11 Better known by its modern title of Castleton of Braemar. 12 Exch. Rolls, vi. vii. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 47. 14 The other six were Alexander, second Lord Glamis ; John, third Lord Glamis ; Sir Thomas Lyon of Auldbar ; John, eighth Lord Glamis ; Sir Patrick Lyon of Carse ; Patrick, third Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 1S The Scots Nobilitie, MS. ; inscription on tomb at Glamis. 1S In the Scots Nobilitie she is designed third daughter of Sir Walter. 272 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE Kennedy, whom she also survived.1 She had a full share of the pugnacity of the race from which she sprang. She fought her sons, her tenants, her neighbours, and her creditors, and had a tough struggle with the representa- tives of her second husband for the possession of the family plate.1 On 20 June 1480 she entered into an indenture with the Prior and convent of the Preaching Dominicans, friars of Ayr, who, with consent of Brother John More, Vicar- General of that Order in Scotland, agreed, in return for a liberal endowment of lands in the town and sheriffdom of Ayr, to perform divine service for the benefit of the souls of James and Margaret, King and Queen of Scotland, of Isobel herself and her father and mother, and of Patrick, Lord Glamis, and Gilbert Kennedy, Lord of that Ilk, her husbands.3 After Lord Kennedy's death, who was suc- ceeded by his son by a previous marriage, her Ladyship was reconciled to her family, and returned to Forfarshire. * She in her widdoweheid finished the old House of Glams, built the two ston bridges, and the ille in the Kirk of Glames, wherein, with her first husband, she was interred in anno 1484, as the inscription upon the tomb bears witnes.' * By her Lord Glamis had issue : — 1. ALEXANDER, second Lord Glamis. 2. JOHN, third Lord Glamis. 3. William of Pettanys. He obtained a charter of Easter Ogil, in the parish of Tannadyce, from his elder brother Alexander, and on 26 June 1498 his right to the possession of the estate was vindicated in a litigation with his nephew John, fourth Lord Glamis.5 For ten generations the family of Easter Ogil was extremely fruitful in cadets. In 1718 William Lyon, then of Easter Ogil, disponed his estate to trustees for behoof of his creditors, and in 1740 the property was adjudged to John Lyon of Balgillo ; subsequently it passed into the hands of strangers. 4. Patrick, styled brother-german of Alexander, Lord 1 Cf. vol. ii. 454. ! Acta Dom. Audit. Her litigations here recorded are very numerous. 8 Original indenture at Glamis. 4 The Scots Nobilitie. The arms of Lyon impaling Ogilvie appear on the keystones and springs of the southern transept of the church at Glamis. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., vol. viii. fol. 25. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 273 Glamis, in a procuratory of resignation by George Bell of the Holmes, dated 1 March 1481.1 5. Elizabeth, married, before 1 April 1460, to Alexander Robertson of Strowane.2 II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Glamis. In 1460 he was infeft by Grown precept in the lands of Kinghorne and the thanages of Glamis and Tannadyce.3 In 1478 he was in possession of the lands of Redeplowland, originally granted to the Chamberlain.4 In 1461 he was appointed Keeper of the castles of Kildrummy and Kindrocht in succession to his father.5 In 1463 his name is included in the list of Barons present in Parliament, and from that time onwards he was a leading figure in the administration of the King- dom.6 He was nominated one of the Lords Auditors of Parliament and at the same time one of the Lords of Council.7 One of Alexander's colleagues in the exercise of his duties was his younger brother and successor, Mr. John Lyon of Courtastoune, afterwards third Lord Glamis. This is one of the two examples in Scottish history in which brothers contemporarily exercised supreme judicial func- tions in Scotland, the other example being in the Hope family in the time of Charles I.8 In 1464 he was one of the Barons appointed to attend the King at Berwick, to meet the English ambassadors summoned to Newcastle to con- clude a truce.9 In 1478 the feud between him and the Master of Crawford reached such a pass that Parliament endeavoured in vain to find a remedy.10 In 1468 John, Abbot of Scone, in consideration of a mortification by Lord Glamis, payable out of the lands of Forgandenny, and of the gift of a croft lying on the south side of the monas- tery, engaged to perform the exequies of the dead, viz. a Placebo and Dirige on the day of his decease annually in the choir, and a mass of requiem on the morrow for the weal of his soul and of the souls of his ancestors and suc- cessors.11 The last reference observed to him is on 14 August 1484.12 He died in I486.13 1 Glamis Writs. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 667. 4 Glamis Writs. 5 Exch. Rolls, vii. 86. ' See the numerous references to him in Aeta Parl. Scot., ii. 7 Ibid., Suppl. xii. 29a. 8 Cf. vol. iv. 489-90. 9 Ada Parl. Scot., Suppl. xii. 30a. 10 Ibid., ii. 122b. » Original inden- ture at Glamis. 1J Reg. Mag. Sig. " The Scots Nobilitie. VOL. VIII. S 274 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMORE & KINGHORNE He married, during the lifetime of his father, Agnes, the daughter of William, Lord Crichton, Chancellor of Scotland. The bond for the lady's tocher of 900 merks is dated 17 February 1449-50.1 On the same date he and his spouse received a charter of the lands of Auchtermunny, in the sheriffdom of Stirling, and of Banchory and Petedy, in the constabulary of Kinghorne.2 There were no children of the marriage, and on his death his widow married, after 20 October 1487,3 Walter Ker of Cessford.4 III. JOHN, third Lord Glamis, was in no measure inferior in point of energy and ability to his great ancestor the Chamberlain. In 1464, as Mr. John Lyon of Courtastoune, he received payment from the Crown for certain expendi- ture on the castles of Kildrummy and Kindrocht, of which his father Patrick, first Lord Glamis, had been Keeper,5 and he made material additions to the resources of the family. In 1479 he purchased from George Bell of the Holmys, Inchture, in the sheriffdom of Perth.6 From Dorothea Tulloch, one of the ladies of Bonyngtoun, and Walter Wode, her husband, he had a charter, on 4 April 1479,7 of one-half of the Loch Mills of Forfar. From David, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, he had a grant of the lands of Puresk, in King- horne, the precept for infefting him being dated 12 Novem- ber 1488.8 One-fourth part of the barony of Baky, in the sheriffdom of Forfar, was acquired on the resignation of Henry Douglas 14 August 1487 ; 9 a second fourth part was acquired from Jonet Fenton of Baky 4 July 1489.10 On 5 September 1491 he acquired the fourth part of Little Buttirgask, Collace, and Strathfentoun, co. Perth, from the heirs of the above Jonet Fentoun.11 On 14 October 1472 he was made Coroner within the bounds of Forfar and Kincardine.12 In 1483-84 he appears on the bench with the Lords Auditors and also with the Lords of Council in deciding civil cases, and continued to act in these capacities for ten years.13 On 11 January 1487 King James in. nominated him one of the * Great Justices ' 1 Original at Glamis. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 5 September 1494. 4 Cf. vol. vii. 329. 5 Exch. Rolls, vii. 277. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. f Glamis Writs. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. w Reg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 1871. " Glamis Writs. 1J Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ada Dom. Audit., 71. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 275 on the south side of the Forth.1 One great opportunity of displaying his qualities as a statesman was vouchsafed to him. After the death of King James in. at Sauchieburn a Parliament met at Edinburgh on 16 October 1488, to secure a general pacification, when the events which led to the late conflict were fully debated. The assembly, after listening to an explanation by Lord Glamis, of the causes that led * to the slauchteris committed and done in the field of Striulin quhar ouir souerane lordis fader happinit to be slane,' unanimously resolved that the wisest thing now to do was to ' agree that the King that now is is our true souerane.' 2 The attitude maintained by Lord Glamis throughout so grave a crisis secured him the respect and confidence of both sides ; he was peculiarly fortunate in obtaining the friendship of the young King, and during the early years of the new reign his attendance at court was continuous.1 In the Parliament in which he made so happy a use of his forensic talents, he was, with the Lord Gray and the Master of Crawford, appointed a Lord Justice * for Angus, Hieland and Lawland, and to sit with the justices of the regalities.'4 On 15 February 1489 he was appointed one of the Grown Auditors,* and on the 26 of June following a member of the King's Privy Council.6 In 1490, when he was appointed a Commissioner under the Privy Seal to let the Crown lands, the King designs him * our Justice ' ; 7 the ordinary title being simply * Justiciar.' 8 In 1491 he was one of the Lords appointed to attend the young King at Berwick to conclude, if possible, a truce with England,9 and in the same year he was Ambassador from Scotland to the Courts of France, Castile, Leon, Arragon and Sicily.10 In 1495 his name occurs as one of the two Justiciars * on the south side of the Forth.' " On 20 October 1491 King James iv., at the instance of Lord Glamis, erected the town of Glammys, in the sheriffdom of Forfar, into a free burgh of barony for ever, with power 1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 182. 2 Ibid.. 210. s Between 28 June 1488 and 19 October 1495 his name occurs as a witness to charters and other Crown writs on about four hundred occasions. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 208, 16 Octo- ber 1488. 5 Ibid., 220. 6 Ibid., 215. T Exch. Rolls, x. 663. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, p. 848. 9 Genealogical notes at Glamis. 10 Cal. Doc. Scot., Iv. No. 1574. " Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 19*. 276 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE to elect bailies, and to hold a cross and market on Friday in each week, and a public fair every year on the feast day of St. Fergus (17 November), and for the four days follow- ing, with right to impose tolls.1 On 12 October 1487 Lord Glamis granted a mortification of an annualrent of twelve merks and certain portions of the lands of Glamis to the altar of St. Thomas the Martyr in the parish church there, for the celebration of divine service for the souls of his elder brother Alexander and Agnes Oreichtoun his wife.2 The last reference observed to John, third Lord Glamis, is in the Treasurer's accounts for 1496.3 He died 1 April 1497, and was buried at Glamis.4 He married Elizabeth, said to have been daughter of John Scrymgeour of Dudhope, Constable of Dundee.5 She died prior to 20 October 1492, on which date her husband, with consent of John, his eldest son, mortified to the chapel of the Holy Trinity, in the Parish Church of Glamis, two acres and a toft of land in the barony of Glamis for the benefit of her soul.6 Their children were : — 1. JOHN, fourth Lord Glamis. 2. David of Baky, lay rector of Forbes, tutor of George, fifth Lord Glamis. He purchased the lands of Oossins from Thomas Cossins of that Ilk, in three portions, in 1500, 1504 and 1511.7 He fell at Flodden. His son John sold Oossins to John, Lord Glamis, in 1524,8 and afterwards purchased Haltoun of Eassie. His descendants continued to be styled of Cossins, hold- ing the lands under a wadset from their chief until the failure of the elder line in 1684. The representa- tion of this branch then devolved upon George Lyon of Wester Ogil, wadsetter of Balmuckatie, who was the second son of John Lyon of Oossins, who was grandson of the above David of Baky. The present Laird of Wester Ogil, Mr. Andrew Thomson Lyon, is the tenth in descent from David of Baky.9 3. William, 4. George, both slain at Flodden. 5. Violetta, married, before 1464, to Hugh, first Lord Lovat.10 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Treas. Ace., i. 269. * The Scots Nobilitie. 6 Mackenzie Genealogies. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 June 1493. " Original Charters at Glamis. 8 Ibid. 9 See The Lyons of Cossins and Wester Ogil, Cadets of Glamis : Edinburgh, 1901. 10 Cf. vol. v. 253. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNB 277 6. Janet, married to Gilbert Hay of Templeton ; a pre- cept for her infeftment in Templeton and Crawgaston is dated 9 January 1487.1 7. Christian, married (contract 24 April 1492), as his first wife, to William, fourth Earl of Erroll ; tocher £1000. 8. Agnes, married, first, to Arthur, fifth Lord Forbes, who died in 1493 s.p. ; on 25 June 1494 she pursued his brother and successor, John, sixth Lord Forbes, for wrongously withholding her terce; 3 secondly, to John Ross of Oraigy. She died before 30 April 1529.4 9. Margaret, married (contract 10 June 1495) to James Rynd, younger of Broxmouth ; tocher 400 merks.6 10. Mariota, married to William, son of Sir James Ochter- lony of that Ilk. There is a charter by Sir James to the spouses 2 November 1499.8 11. Elizabeth, married to William Forbes, son of the Laird of Echt. She died s.p. before 24 September 1509.7 IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Glamis. On 25 June 1488, in his father's lifetime, he entered into an indenture with Mar- garet Fenton of Baky and John Lindsay her son, by which he acquired another fourth part of Baky, the Crown charter following being dated 2 August 1488.8 On 4 July 1489 he acquired from David Nairne, grandson of Isabella Fenton of Baky, the remaining fourth part of Baky.9 In 1496 he was infeft by Crown precept in the thanages of Glamis and Tannadyce, Cardenbercla, Drumgly, one-half of the barony of Baky, and other family possessions, and on 9 June 1497 in the lands held of the Abbey of Arbroath within the terri- tory of Glamis.10 In 1500 he was infeft in the office of Coroner of Forfar and Kincardine." He died in 1500 12 of a wound received in an encounter with the Ogilvys, for which an assythement was paid to David Lyon of Baky, as tutor to George, fifth Lord Glamis." He married, in 1487, Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew, 1 Glamis Writs. 2 Marriage- contract at Glamis. 3 Glamis Writs. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Marriage-contract at Glamis. 6 Original Charter at Glamis. 7 Laing Charters, No. 719; cf. Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 244. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Glamis Writs. 10 Ibid. u Exch. Rolls, xi. 331*. 12 Mackenzie's Genealogies. 13 In an action pursued by Margaret Fenton of Baky and John Lindsay her son against John Ogilvy of Fingask, Knight, and others, for payment of an assythement of £200 for the slaughter of 278 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE second Lord Gray.1 She married, secondly, in 1511, Alex- ander, third Earl of Huntly, and thirdly, in 1525, George, fourth Earl of Rothes. Through her the house of Lyon claimed right to the estate of Foulis, and the dispute on this point between the two families \«as not settled until 1575. Her children by Lord Glamis were : — 1. GEORGE, fifth Lord Glamis. 2. JOHN, sixth Lord Glamis. 3. Mr. Alexander, chantor or precentor of Moray. He held Courtastoune and Belhelvies in liferent. He was tutor to his nephew John, seventh Lord Glamis. He was a benefactor to the church of Aberdeen. He died in 1541, and was buried in the choir of Turriff, which he built. V. GEORGE, fifth Lord Glamis. He was infeft in 1500 on Grown precept in the family estates in the sheriffdoms of Aberdeen, Angus, Fife, and Perth.2 On 28 October 1501 he had a charter of Balnawis and part of Haltoun of Kyn- nell in Forfarshire from Thomas, Lord Fraser of Lovat.s He died in 1505 * unmarried and a minor. VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Glamis, was born c. 1491, 5 and was retoured heir to his brother in the Aberdeenshire estates on 29 April 1505.' He, between that date and 1528, had sasine of or made up titles to the family estates in Perth, Forfar, and Fife. In public life Lord Glamis supported the party of Queen Margaret against that of her former husband the Earl of Angus.7 He was * a werie bold, stoute and resolute man, and by the Commones called to ane byename Olange- Oausey for his manie quarrells.' 8 Lord Glamis died at Leith 8 April 1528, and was buried at Glamis.9 He married James Lindsay, brother-german of John, it was answered by Sir John, that his father and the Lord Ogilvy and he ' had pait the said assithment amendis and kinbut to David Lyon as Tutor to George, Lord Glamis, son and heir to umquhile John Lord Glammis, quhilk John wes hurt at the said slaughter, and wes principale perty at the skaith takin ' ; Ada Dom. Cone., xv. 43, 18 November 1503. l Cf. vol. iv. 277. * Exch. Rolls, xi. 465. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Reg. Sec. Sig., No. 1166. 6 The Carse MS. states that he was thirty-seven years of age at his death. 6 Glamis Writs. 7 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, temp. Henry vin., vol. iii. pt. i. Nos. 482, 1091 ; ibid., vol. iv. pt. i. Nos. 602, 702. 8 The Scots Nobilitie. ' Gen. in Glamis Writs. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 279 Jonet Douglas, third daughter of George, Master of Angus, who was slain at Flodden, and sister of Archibald, sixth Earl of Angus. After the death of Lord Glamis she married Alexander Campbell of Skipnish, second son of Archibald, second Earl of Argyll.1 In his blind anger against the house of Douglas, Lady Glamis as the sister of the banished Earl was marked down for destruction by James v., but the conduct of his intended victim was so irreproach- able that years elapsed before the King was able to put his purpose into execution. Her name was included in the general Douglas proscription of 18 January 1528-29,1 for the counsel, assistance and help given by her to her brothers Archibald and George, but no immediate action followed, and on 20 September 1529 she with Patrick Oharteris of Outhilgurdy had a special licence * now to depart and pas to the partis bezond sey in thaire pilgrimage and utheris liefull besynes there to be done, and to remaine in quhat- sumevir realme or cuntre they pleas as thai sail think expedient except the realme of Ingland.' 3 On 1 July 1531 a certain Gawyne Hamilton received a gift of her escheat * throw her being fugitive fra the law and at the horn or convicted of intercommonyng with our souerane lordis rebellis.'4 On 1 January 1532 she was indicted on the ground of poisoning her late husband John, Lord Glamis, her uncle John Drummond of Innerpeffray becoming cautioner for her appearance.5 A month later she appeared to answer the accusation, but the jury summoned, mostly Angus gentry, refused to countenance so shameless a charge, and were fined for non-appearance ; 6 a second jury sum- moned from a wider circle three weeks later also refusing to appear were likewise fined.7 At length on 17 July 1537 she was accused as being * art and part of the tressonabill conspiratioune and ymaginatioune of the slauchter and destructione of our souerane lordis maist nobill person be poysone, and for art and part in the tressonable assist- ance supple ressett intercommonyng and fortifying of Archibald, sumtyme Erll of Anguse and George Douglas hir brother, traytouris and rebellis.' She was found guilty and 1 Cf. vol. i. 189, 336. 2 Aeta Parl. Scot., ii. 331. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., viii. 93. * Ibid., ix. 17. * Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 158*. 6 Ibid. 1 Ibid. 280 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE condemned to be burned on the Castlehill of Edinburgh, and the horrid sentence was carried out the same day.1 4 She was burnt upon the Castle Hill with great commisera- tion of the people, in regard of her noble bloud, of her hus- band, being in the prime of her years, of a singular beauty, and suffering all, though a woman, with a man-like courage ; all men conceiving that it was not this fact [the charge of poisoning the King] but the hatred the King carried to her brothers.'2 The English ambassador wrote that Lady Glamis was put to death * as I can perceyue without any substanciall ground or proyf of mattir.' 3 On the day after her trial her husband Archibald Campbell of Skipnish, in trying to escape from Edinburgh Castle, fell from the rocks and was killed.4 The children of John, sixth Lord Glamis and Jonet Douglas were : — 1. JOHN, seventh Lord Glamis. 2. George, who was imprisoned with his brother in Edin- burgh Castle.5 The brothers were released immedi- ately after the death of James v., and on 18 January 1543 they found caution in the sum of 10,000 merks that they should keep their ward within the burgh of Edinburgh and two miles thereabout.6 Five years, however, of close imprisonment in a fortress had proved too great a strain on his constitution, and he died shortly after his release. 3. Margaret, died at Glamis, unmarried, 15 June 1610.7 4. Elisabeth,8 married, first, before 30 June 1535, to John, Master of Forbes,8 who being delated by the Earl of Huntly for treason, was tried before the High Court of Justiciary and beheaded at Edinburgh on 17 July 1537 ; 10 secondly, to Thomas Craig of Balnely, with issue a son John ; thirdly, about 8 May 1548, to John 1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 191*. The relative dates of execution of Lady Glamis and her son-in-law the Master of Forbes will be found noted in Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, temp. Henry vni., xii. pt. ii., No. 346. 2 Hume of Godscroft's Hist, of the House of Douglas, Edin. 1648, 261. 3 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, xii. pt. n. No. 346 ; here the calendarist has wholly failed to appreciate the importance of his original, but see the extract in Pitcairn, i. 198*. « Cf. vol. i. 336. 6 Exch. Bolls, xvii. 285. ° Pitcairn, i. 328*. 7 The Scots Nobilitie. 8 Elizabeth named before Margaret, Ada Dom. Cone., xl. 120. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 183.* LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 281 Tulloch, portioner of Montcoffer, and had issue a daughter Elizabeth ; fourthly, to Mr. John Abernethy, who was her husband in 1565.1 VII. JOHN, seventh Lord Glamis, was born c. 1521. On 9 November 1528 he was infeft in the barony of Long- forgan.2 He was about sixteen years of age when, in 1537, with his younger brother George, he was imprisoned in the Oastle of Edinburgh.3 There he was compelled to witness the agonies of his clansmen who were put to the torture of the rack in the vain attempt to extort from them words which should implicate his mother.4 He was threatened with similar treatment,8 and under this dire compulsion signed a confession that he was * art and part of the tresson- able conceling and nocht reuiling of the tressonabill con- spiratioune and imaginatioun of the distructioune of ouir souerane lordis nobill personne be poysonne, ymaginat and conspirat be vmquhile Jonet, Lady Glammys his moder.' 8 On the 18 of July 1537 he was brought before the Lords of Justiciary and his confession produced against him. He was forthwith condemned to death, and his estates and honours forfeited to the Crown. The execution was deferred^ but as a condemned traitor he was remitted a close prisoner to the Castle of Edinburgh. Having thus, in defiance of the obligations and injunctions of his ancestors, brought to pass, as he supposed, the ruin of the House of Lyon, the King of Scotland took instant possession of the estates of the family, and from the date of the sentence upon the young baron until within a few weeks of his own death, he was busily employed in dis- tributing the outlying portions of the estates among the hangers-on of the Court, and upwards of thirty Crown charters to as many different individuals attest the royal industry in that respect.7 He was not above intromitting with the family plate, and antiquaries may lament the dis- 1 Cf. vol. iv. 54. 2 Register Ho. Cal., No. 1032. 3 Pitcairn, i. 198*. 4 ' Their servants were tried and racked but confessed nothing* ; Hume of Godscrof t's Hist, of the House of Douglas, 261. ' Nothing could be ex- tracted from their freinds or servaunts which might anie wise serve against them, yitt were they tortured'; Calderwood, i. 113. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 422, where the phrase is 'presentit to the pynebaukis,' implying that he was placed on the rack but did not actually undergo the torture. 8 Pitcairn, i. 199*. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1513-46. 282 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMOBB & KINGHORNE appearance of the great silver flagons of Glamis, twelve in number, each of seven pounds weight, which were melted down to supply the exigencies of the royal mint.1 The castle and barony of Glamis, however, with some other por- tions of the estates, he retained in his own possession. This Naboth's vineyard indeed seems to have had a weird fascina- tion for James v. A royal establishment was permanently maintained at Glamis Oastle from 1538 onwards, and the Treasury accounts for the remainder of the reign teem with entries relating to its upkeep.2 The King was frequently in residence, and many royal charters and other writs are dated from Glamis Castle.8 He was there in the Feast of St. Andrew 1538,4 in January and September 1539,6 in the autumn and winter of 1540,' in the autumn of 1541,7 and in the spring of 1542.8 Then the Border troubles began and Glamis saw him no more. On the prison doors being opened on the death of James v., the young baron immediately set himself to recover his estates. On the first day of the first Parlia- ment of Queen Mary, held at Edinburgh on 12 March 1543-44, he presented a summons of reduction against the Grown, concluding for reinstatement in his honours, dignities, offices, and estates.9 The summons had been duly served on the distinguished personages against whom it was directed, and the ceremonies attending its proclamation by the heralds at the Market Crosses of Edinburgh, Oupar, Perth, Dundee, Forfar, and Aberdeen, were made the occasion of popular demonstrations by the friends of the clan. A few days afterwards Parliament rescinded the forfeiture. On the same date the Crown in part amends of past injustice, in addition to restoring to Lord Glamis those portions of the estate still in its possession, granted him the non-entry duties of his whole lands.10 Those he had little difficulty in recovering. There remained but the barony of King- home. That had been gifted to the Treasurer, James Kirkcaldy of Grange, who, after the death of James v., retained his post. He had extracted from Lord Glamis, as 1 Exch. Bolls, xvii. 161. 2 Exch. Rolls and Treas. Accounts. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1513-46. * Exch. Rolls, xvii. 256. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, vii. 201, 252. 6 Ibid., 394, 412. 7 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 422. 8 Ibid., 481. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 409. "> Ibid., 424. LYON, EARL OP STRATHMOBB & KINGHORNB 283 a preliminary to the restitution by the Grown, a promise that he should not be disturbed in its enjoyment,1 and had conveyed the barony to his son William. This com- pulsion Lord Glamis resented, and contemplated, indeed had actually taken steps to reduce the Grown gift to Grange, when further proceedings were rendered unneces- sary by the forfeiture of the Treasurer's son for his share in the slaughter of Cardinal Beaton.2 The Queen-Dowager, Mary of Lorraine, securing the gift of William Kirkcaldy's forfeiture, made over her rights therein, so far as relating to the barony of Kinghorne, to Lord Glamis for the sum of 2000 merks.3 So eventually the family were reinstated in their former possessions. In 1549 Lord Glamis was served heir to Elizabeth Gray, Countess of Huntly, his grandmother, and in her right claimed that part of the barony of Longforgan called Huntly.4 He purchased the teinds of Glamis from Cardinal Beaton, perpetual commendator of Arbroath.6 Lord Glamis sat as a member of the Privy Council 18 February 1544, and up to 3 May 1547 his name appears in the sederunts. In public life he first appears as a partisan of the Douglases on their return to Scotland after the death of James v.,6 but discovering how completely that faction was in the hands of the English King, he soon after left them, and in June 1545 joined the Queen-Mother and Cardinal Beaton in their opposition to the overbearing tactics of Henry vin.7 He was present in Parliament on 26 June 1545, when it was agreed to accept the offer of the King of France to send a force into Scotland to aid the country against *the commoun inymy of Ingland," and he served in the vanguard of the Scottish Army, which in three bodies invaded England in that year.' There is a charter by him dated at Glamis 4 October 1548, about which time he disappears from public life in Scotland, and spent his latter years abroad, where, having contracted a sickness, he came home * to get his native air.' He died 1 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 424. * Ibid., 468, 474. 3 Original letter in Glamis Charter-room ; Beg. Mag. Sig., 12 September 1548. * Original Retour at Glamis. 6 Glamis Writs. 6 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, temp. Henry vin., xviii. pt. i. No. 129. 7 Ibid., xx. pt. i. No. 1049. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 595. 8 Diurnal of Occurrents, 40. 284 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE before 18 September 1559, on which date John, Earl of Atholl, had a gift of the ward. He married, ' with greit trivmphe ' on 6 February 1543-44, Jean Keith, daughter of Robert, Master of Marischal, and sister of William, fourth Earl Marischal.1 She was infeft in Oourtastoune and Drumgowan upon a precept under the Quarter Seal 6 February 1543-44. On 24 November 1559 she was kenned to her terce before the Sheriff of Forfar, in the baronies of Glamis, Baky, and Tannadyce, and cavels being cast for the sun and shadow, the lady fell to her cavel at the sun.2 Concerning her little is known, only the careers of her sons remain an enduring memorial to her lofty conceptions of duty. By her Lord Glamis had issue : — 1. JOHN, eighth Lord Glamis. 2. Sir Thomas. Except for the period 1575-78 which inter- vened between the birth of his nephew Patrick, ninth Lord Glamis, and the death of Patrick's father John, eighth Lord Glamis, he was heir-presumptive to the title, and was known as the Master of Glamis. On the death of his brother John, eighth Lord, in 1578, he again became heir-presumptive while filling the post of tutor to his nephew, and from this latter period until 1596 he was indifferently styled Master or Tutor of Glamis. He was presented by his elder brother John to the Ohaplainry of Baky 10 March 1567, and he is designed chaplain of the Chapel of St. John at Baky in 1576.3 His other designations were 'of Scroger- fleld,' purchased in 1571 ; 4 * of Baldukie,' a property acquired from his brother in 1576 ;5 'of Balumbie,' purchased in 1579 ; e * of Melgund ' and ' of Auldbar,' finally acquired in 1580,7 although he was in posses- sion of these two properties sometime previously. To write even briefly the career of this statesman, which covered the stormy period of the minority of James vi., would be to attempt a history of Scotland. The briefest outline of a few incidents, his share in 1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 26. According to the Protocol Book of E. Dickson (Adv. Lib.) they were espoused (affidati per verba de present i) 14 March 1542-43. * Original Decree in Glamis Charter-room. 'Presenta- tion and Gift at Glamis. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 September 1571. 6 Ibid., 23 December 1580. « Ibid., 20 June 1579. 7 Ibid., 6 May 1580. LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE 285 which was more than usually conspicuous, must suffice. He was employed in March 1578 in the negotiations which led to Morton's resignation of the regency.1 With the Earls of Mar and Gowrie he entered into the bond for the overthrow of Lennox and Arran, and was one of the principal actors in the ' Raid of Ruthven.' After that event the con- federate nobles, as the holders of the King's person were termed, were installed in power, and on 12 October 1582 the Master of Glamis appears as a Privy Councillor. He was the one individual connected with the Raid of Ruthven for whom the King enter- tained a personal regard, having been a companion of his boyhood's days in Stirling Oastle.2 The King unexpectedly gave his guardians the slip at St. Andrews on 25 June 1583. Arran returned to power and did his utmost to inflame the King's mind, but James showed little animosity against his captors and was more inclined to pardon than to prosecute them. Attempts were made to heal the feud be- tween the Lyons and the Orawfords but without success, and ultimately, disregarding an order to ward himself in Dumbarton Oastle, the Master passed into England. Forfeiture naturally followed.3 Stirling Oastle was seized by the Master and his friends on 17 April 1584.4 But they were unable to make headway against Arran, and were compelled once more to seek shelter in England. They recrossed the Borders on 24 October 1585, Arran fled, and after a ten days' campaign the Master and his friends were in power, the King accepting his new Coun- cillors with little demur. On 7 November 1585 the Master became once more a member of the Privy Council, and on the same day Captain of the King's Bodyguard.5 On 2 December he was appointed Treasurer of Scotland,9 a pension of £1000 per annum being attached to the post.7 On 20 January 1586-87 1 Cal. of Scottish Papers, v. 277. 2 Sir John Scott's Staggering State of Scots Statesmen, ed. 1872, 55. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., Hi. 296, 306, 308. * Calderwood, iv. 25. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 33. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, vol. i. Index, xxvii. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., 1. 130. 286 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMOBE & KINGHORNE he was nominated one of the commissioners for considering grants out of the Crown lands,1 and on 9 February following one of the Extraordinary Lords of Session.2 On 28 November 1588 he was sup- planted in the post of Captain of the Guard by the Earl of Huntly,3 and in the following year taking the field against that noble he was surprised and taken prisoner at the House of Kirkhill by Gordon of Auchindoun, but was released on the advance of the King in person.4 He was knighted at the coronation of Queen Anne 17 May 1590.5 He inherited in undi- minished lustre the fighting qualities of his ancestress the lady of the first Lord Glamis. Sir Walter Scott's picture of him as * a rude, stern man ' seems hardly justified,6 but he was never happy when at peace, and with Chancellor Thirlestane he maintained a running fight for many years, which culminated in November 1591 in his imprisonment in Blackness,7 and at the same time he was deprived of his post of Extraordinary Lord of Session,8 but was reappointed 8 March 1592-93, and on 28 May following admitted an Ordinary Lord of Session.9 On 9 January 1595-96 he was relieved of the Treasurership, though his resigna- tion did not take effect till May following. On 30 January 1597-98 he was excused from further attend- ance as a Lord of Session * in respect of his great deseis notour to the Lordis,' 10 but his name appears in the sederunts of Privy Council up to 18 May of that year, when he disappears from public life.11 His attitude towards the elder branch of his House was not a friendly one, and he cast a covetous eye upon the family estates, but his conduct in these particulars will be more conveniently referred to in the account of his nephew Patrick, ninth Lord Glamis. He died 18 February 1608.12 When the King heard of the event he is said to have observed that the boldest and hardiest man in his dominions was dead.13 1 P. C. Reg., iv. 138. 2 Brunton and Haig, 203. 3 Records of Aboyne, 507. * Moysie's Memoirs, p. 152, ed. 1755. 5 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 392. fl Tales of a Grandfather, chap, xxxii. 7 Brunton and Haig, 205. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. » P. C. Reg., v. 455. 12 Brunton and Haig, 205. 13 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 391. LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 287 He married, first, after 1575, Agnes, third sister of Patrick, fifth Lord Gray. She was widow of Robert Logan of Restalrig, and of Alexander, fifth Lord Home.1 The Master of Glamis and his wife had a dispute with the Home family regarding the keeping of the Oastle of Home, which was seized on 7 Nov- ember 1578, by Andrew Home, Oommendator of Jed- burgh, Tutor of Home. The Master declared that the castle had been delivered to him and his spouse to be kept in the King's name and delivered again on demand under the penalty of 20,000 merks, and he declared his willingness on being relieved of that obligation to allow the Oommendator to remain in possession ; the proposal was agreed to on 19 De- cember 1579.2 The spouses had a Orown charter of Auldbar 6 May 1580.3 They had issue :— (1) Anna, who was alive on 16 November 1636, on which date William Dick of Braid, merchant burgess of Edinburgh, granted a discharge in her favour.4 (2) Mary, was married, first, in 1617, 6 to Sir Robert Scott of Cruikstoun ;* secondly, to Robert Sempill of Beltrees.7 He married, secondly, in 1586, Eupham, daughter of William, fifth Earl of Morton,8 with issue : — (3) John, served heir to his father in Auldbar 6 August 1608.9 He married (contract 16 February 1611) Eupham Gledstanes, daughter of George, Archbishop of St. Andrews, tocher £11,000, the bridegroom becoming bound to ratify his mar- riage on attaining perfect age,10 an event which took place in 1613. There was no issue of the marriage.11 In the course of a few years he dissipated the fortune so painfully acquired by his father, and by 1619 such of his lands as were not sold were held by the Earl of Kinghorne in trust. He was alive in 1649, when he is designed 4 John Lyon sumtyme of Auldbarr, now citiner in Brechin,' and this is the last reference observed to him.12 (4) Thomas. He attained majority in September 1615.1S He contracted many debts. In 1618 he was denounced for an attack upon his brother-in-law Mr. James Stewart of Tullos.14 In 1619 he is noted as one of a small band of ' young and insolent lymmaris ' who infested Brechin, and 1 Cf. vol. iv. 462. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 50, 250. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Glamis Writs. 5 Reg. of Deeds, cccxxxvi. 25. 6 The Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 270 ; ante, vol. vi. 430 ; she divorced him for adultery 16 July 1622, Edin. Com. Decs. T Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 79. 8 Cf. vol. vi. 374. 9 Forfar Retours. 10 Reg. of Deeds, clxxx. (Scott). u The Scots Nobilitie. 11 Comm. Reg. of Brechin. » Glamis Writs. M P. C. Reg., xi. 461. 288 LYON, EARL OP STBATHMORE & KINGHORNE were denounced as rebels,1 and in the following year he disappears from record. (5) Margaret, married, before 11 August 1609, to Mr. James Stewart, after wards Sir James of Eday and Tullos, Gentleman of the Bedchamber to James vi., fourth son of Robert Stewart, Earl of Orkney.2 On 29 November 1625 he and his wife received a pension of £900 per annum from the Crown, this slender provision coming in lieu of a liberal income provided to him by his brother the Earl of Orkney who had been forfeited.3 The Treasurer had also a natural son named James. 3. Margaret, married (contract 30 September 1566), first, to Gilbert, fourth Earl of Oassillis, tocher 10,000 merks ; 4 secondly (contract 30 December 1577), to John, first Marquess of Hamilton.5 She died at Evandaill in 1626.6 VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord' Glamis, was born c. 1544. He was infeft in the family estates 17 April 1550, reserving the liferent of his father and mother in the Aberdeenshire baronies and the right of his father in the remaining lands.7 Subsequently he resigned the estates in Forfar, Perth, and Aberdeen, in favour of himself and the following substitutes (1) Thomas Lyon of Auldbar his brother ; (2) John Lyon of Haltoun of Eassie ; (3) John Lyon of Easter Ogill ; (4) John Lyon of Oulmalegy ; the instrument of resignation, the Grown charter, and the precept following thereon being all dated 28 April 1567.8 He was present, being still a youth, as one of the Lords of Convention at a meeting of the Privy Council held at Edinburgh on 22 December 1560, when the tenants of Kirklands were temporarily secured in the possession thereof.9 He chose curators 17 March 1561-62.10 He does not again appear until May 1565, on the eve of Mary's marriage with Darnley.11 He held a command in the Queen's forces assembled in October of that year to defeat the projects of Murray and his associates, when the royal army chased their opponents from pillar to post in such a fashion that the campaign came to be known 1 P. C. Reg., xi. 494 ; xii. 216. ! Ibid., viii. 352. 3 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. 204. 4 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 423. 5 Cf . vol. iv. 372. 6 The Scots Nobilitie. 7 Glamis Writs. 8 Original writs in Glamis Charter-room ; Meg. Mag. Sig. , 1546-80, No. 1792. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 606; P. C. Beg., i. 192. 10 Acts and Decreets, xxiii. 306. n Ibid., 597. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 289 as the ' Run-about-Raid.' After the death of Darnley, Lord Glamis still adhered to the cause of Queen Mary, and he was present at the marriage of the Queen with Bothwell,1 but he soon joined her opponents.2 He was appointed a member of the Privy Council by the Regent Murray, and from 22 December 1567 onwards his name occurs as a regular attender at the sederunts of Council until within a month of his death. On 23 February 1568 he entered into a bond with James Scry mgeour, Constable of Dundee, Thomas Maule of Panmure and other Forf ar barons, who obliged themselves to set forth and maintain the King's authority to the utter- most of their power, and to protect and defend themselves mutually when attacked,3 and after the battle of Langside his influence was sufficiently powerful to protect his brother- in-law, the Earl of Cassillis, from forfeiture.4 He was one of the pall-bearers at the Regent Murray's funeral in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh, 22 February 1569-70.5 He was nominated by the Regent Lennox an Extraordinary Lord of Session 30 September 1570,8 resigning that post on 8 October 1573, when he received a commission from James vi. with consent of the Earl of Morton as Regent, appointing him Chancellor of the Kingdom and Keeper of the Great Seal during his life.7 In 1571 he was one of a quartette of nobles entrusted with the custody of the King's person,8 and in the same year one of the Commissioners appointed to meet those from England at Berwick to deliberate on the subjects in dispute between the realms, and to establish a peace.9 He corresponded with Beza the famous theologian on questions of church government, supporting the main- tenance of Bishops. Lord Glamis was on terms of close intimacy with the Regent Morton, who had been one of his curators and was his first cousin once removed, the Regent's father being that George Douglas for intercom- muning with whom Lady Glamis had been indicted, and as an aefauld man he was selected to conduct the negotia- tions with Morton which led to the latter's surrender of the Regency. He was not present at Stirling on 8 March 1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 111. 2 Cal. of Scottish Papers, ii. 327. 3 Original bond at Glamis. 4 Correspondence of Sir Patrick Waus, 61. 6 Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 84. 6 Brunton and Haig. " Com. in Glamis Charter-room. 8 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 64; Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 223, 477. 9 Ibid., iv. 597. VOL. VIII. T 290 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 1577-78 when the King took upon him the government of the kingdom, and the statement that he sided against his old friend is disproved by his attendance up to the last at the meetings of Council over which Morton presided.1 While still engaged in the negotiations the Chancellor was killed at Stirling on 17 March 1577-78. Contemporary nar- ratives with one exception agree as to the accidental nature of the catastrophe.2 While Lord Glamis was com- ing down from the Castle of Stirling to his lodging in the town, the Earl of Crawford was going up, and the parties met in a narrow wynd. Each noble bade his company give way, but in passing two retainers jostled, swords were drawn, and almost immediately Lord Glamis, conspicuous by his stature, was shot by a pistolet in the head. The event naturally aggravated the feud between the families. The panegyrics on the Chancellor recall the tribute paid by the old makkar to his ancestor the Chamberlain. 'The death of the Chancellor,' wrote Spottiswoode, ' was much lamented falling out in the time when the King and country stood in most need of his service. He had carried himself with much commendation in his place and acquired a great authority, most careful was he to have peace conserved both in the country and the church.' 3 ' A learned, godly, and wise man,' wrote Calderwood ; 4 'a good justiciar,' observed Scotstarvet ; 5 'a guid learned nobleman,' was James Melville's observation.6 The English ambassador described him at one time as * of greatest revenue of any baron in Scotland,' and at another ' very wise and discreet, wealthy, but of no party or favour.' 7 The General Assembly which met at Edinburgh in April 1578 passed a resolution of regret at the event, and ordered a general fast ' to be zealouslie keepit throwout the land,' and the Moderator, the famous Andrew Melville, who was one of the Chan- cellor's greatest friends and admirers, found vent for his grief in the bitter epigram : — 1 P. C. Reg., ii. 676 ; the terms of the Chancellor's will prove that his confidence in the Regent remained unabated to the last. 2 The solitary exception is Scotstarvit, who says ' he was shot at Stirling with a bullet by the Earl of Crawford and his followers for a controversy that fell out betwixt them anent their marches, 39. 3 Spottiswoode, Hist, of the Church of Scot., 283. 4 Calderwood, Hist, of the Church of Scot., iii. 397. 5 Scotstarvet, Staggering State, p. 39. 6 Autobiography of James Melville, 55. 7 Cal. of Scottish Papers, v. 253. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 291 ' Tu, Leo magne, jacis inglorius ; ergo manebunt Qualia fata canes ? Qualia fata sues ? ' Scotticised by his nephew — ' Sen lawlie lyes thow, noble Lyon fyne, What sail betyde behind, to dogges and swine 1 ' 1 He married, 11 April 1561, Elizabeth, daughter of William, fifth Lord Abernethy of Saltoun,2 widow of William Mel- drum of Fy vie. By his testament, dated at Glamis 2 Octo- ber 1571, his wife was appointed tutrix to his three daughters, with the Regent Morton as oversman.3 By her he had issue : — 1. PATRICK, ninth Lord Glamis. 2. Elizabeth, married (contract 18 May 1575 4) to Patrick, afterwards sixth Lord Gray, whom she divorced for adultery 21 May 1585.5 Elizabeth married, secondly (contract 14 February 1586-87), William Ker, other- wise Kirkcaldy of Grange, second son of Sir Thomas Ker of Fernihirst. They had four children. 3. Jean, married, first (contract 19 March 1582-83), to Robert Douglas, younger of Lochleven, who was believed to have been drowned ; 6 secondly (contract 29 July 1587), to Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus ; thirdly, before 14 June 1589,7 to Alexander, first Lord Spynie. 4. Sibilla, who was alive 17 December 1579.8 IX. PATRICK, ninth Lord Glamis, was born in 1575. His first act on attaining majority was to settle accounts with his uncle and curator, Sir Thomas Lyon of Auldbar. On 13 November 1596, Patrick having attained majority, the parties entered into a contract ' for the establisching and continewing of pace and concord amangis thame.' From this document, which is of portentous length, it appears that the Treasurer, from the time of his elder brother's death, and throughout the pupillarity and minority of his ward, had strenuously set himself to secure every right in connection with the family possessions which could pos- sibly be purchased. What object there was in view in these 1 Melville's Autobiography, 60. 2 Cf. vol. vii. 411. 3 Commissariot of Edinburgh, 25 June 1578. * Original contract at Glamis. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 285. 6 Cf. vol. vi. 375. 7 Cf. ante, p. 97. 8 P.C. Reg., iii. 249. 292 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE acquisitions may be conjectured, but in the end the young heir proved a match for his plotting uncle, and in considera- tion of being discharged of his tutorial and curatorial intromissions, and of receiving a heritable title to the barony of Tannadyce, under burden of the wadsets on it, the Treasurer agreed to renounce the whole of his rights to his nephew, whose chamberlains were to draw the rents of the estates for crop and year 1595 onwards.1 The Treasurer rued his bargain and litigation ensued until, in 1605, and again in 1606, Lord Glamis obtained decreets compelling Sir Thomas to implement the contract.2 For some years unsuccessful attempts were made to heal the feud between the Lyons and the Lindsays, and at last in 1602, when Sir John Murray became cautioner for Lord Glamis in 10,000 merks that the latter would either (1) pursue the Earl of Crawford for the slaughter of his father in the streets of Stirling; or (2) submit the feud to arbitration ; or (3) go abroad, the stubborn young noble chose the latter alternative, and went.3 His stay abroad must have been short, however, as he was present in the Parliament held at Perth on 11 July 1604, when he was named one of the Commissioners to treat of the proposed union with England.4 This was a project the King had much at heart, and he addressed a letter on the subject to Lord Glamis.5 On 13 July 1606 he was again present at Perth, when the Treaty of Union was discussed.6 From this time forward he took an active part in the affairs of the State, and was present in all the Par- liaments held in the reign of James vi., and attended assiduously to the business of the Privy Council, of which he was a member. He supported the King in his Church policy, and was one of the assessors at the trial and conviction of the ministers concerned in the Aberdeen Assembly, 2 July 1605.7 Two years afterwards he was one of three Commissioners appointed to represent the King in the Synod of Angus and Mearns.8 In 1610 he was admitted a member of the remodelled Privy Council.9 1 Reg. of Deeds, Office Hay, 12 November 1596, licet. 2 Decrees in Glamis Charter-room. 3 P.O. Reg., vi. 311, 367. * Acta Part. Scot., iv. 284. 6 Original at Glamis. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 280. 7 P. C. Reg., vii. 478. 8 Ibid., 343. 9 Ibid., In trod. p. xii. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE 293 On 10 July 1606 he was created EARL OF KINGHORNE, LORD LYON AND GLAMIS. The patent is not on record, but it is referred to in the subsequent patent of 1672. He made several additions to the family estates. On 15 May 1604 he acquired from John Spalding, portioner of Kinnalty, in the barony of Reidie, one-fourth part of Kinnalty ; ' on 26 August 1607, from George Lammie of Dunkenny, another fourth part;2 from Thomas Ogilvie of Wester Oraigs, St. Margaret's Inch, and the Garth, with the fishing in the Loch of Forfar, on 16 May 1605 ; 3 from George Fullerton of Denoon and Matilda Nevy, his wife, Wester Denoon, in the barony of Dundee, with remainder to James, his second, and Frederick, his third, sons, 10 May 1608 ;4 from John and Thomas Lyon, the sons of the Treasurer, with consent of their mother and curators, he reacquired the barony of Tannadyce, the contract of sale being dated in July 1609, ratified by John Lyon on attaining majority, 12 June 1613, with consent of his interdictor George, Archbishop of St. Andrews, and by Thomas on his attaining majority, 9 September 1615 ; 5 the twapart Mains of Huntly, and the third part of Longforgan, with Littletoune and Lawries- toune, acquired by his father from Patrick, Lord Gray, in 1575, under reversion, he purchased outright for 40,000 merks on 30 June 1613.6 The Earl died at Edinburgh 19 December 1615, and was buried at Glamis.7 His testament-dative8 is of interest as giving an idea of the establishment of a Scots nobleman at that period. The chief servants were a principal servitor and maister stabular, who was a foreigner named Nicola Vieane ; two servitors, John Lyon and Mr. William Murray ; a musicianer; a steward; John Murray, senior, master cook and browstar ; John Murray, younger, foreman in the bakehouse and brewhouse; a foreman in the kitchen; a master porter and his servant ; lackeys in the stable (un- numbered) ; a grieve ; and an officer. Her Ladyship's establishment included two gentlewomen; a browdinstar (embroiderer) ; a lotrix (bedmaker) ; and two other female 1 Glamis Writs. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1608. 6 Glamis Writs. 6 Ibid. 7 The Scots Nobilitie. 8 St. Andrews Tests., 30 April 1616. The Funeral Entry in the Lyon Office, which gives 1 and 26 September 1616 as the dates of death and burial, appears to be inac- curate. 294 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE servants, whose duties are unspecified. He married, at Linlithgow, in June 1595,1 Anne Murray, daughter of John, Earl of Tullibardine. She and her husband were infeft in the barony of Baky and in the third part of the barony of Forgandenny 27 July 1597. She was kenned to her terce of Longf organ, when the cavels being cast, the sunny third part fell to her, 27 February 1616.2 She died at Edinburgh 27 February 1618, her executors being her sons James and Frederick.3 The children of the marriage were : — 1. JOHN, second Earl of Kinghorne. 2. James, who received the lands of Auldbar from his elder brother on 9 April 1619,4 and in the following year he granted a discharge to his brother the Earl of the succession due to him by the death of his father and mother.5 His nephew Earl Patrick calls him ' a mightie covenanter,' 6 but Baillie styles him* that learned and noble gentleman Auldbarr.'7 From July 1630 to August 1641 he was one of the re- presentatives of the county of Angus in Parliament,8 and one of the Lords of the Articles.9 He was a strenuous promoter of the interests of the Covenant, particularly in his own county, and being one of the three Commissioners from Parliament to the As- sembly,10 he took a prominent part in the negotia- tions between the two bodies.11 Dying without issue before 13 August 1641, 12 his lands returned to the Earl.13 3. Patrick, who died young.14 4. Frederick, who had a charter of novodamus of Brigton in 1622 ;15 subsequently he acquired Drumtochty,16 Scrogerfield, and Ingliston.17 One of the members of Parliament for Forfarshire January 1644 to February 1646,18 and like his elder brothers supported the 1 Cat. of Border Papers, ii. No. 72. 2 Original Decree at Glamis. 3 Commissariot of St. Andrews. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 29 July 1619. 5 Glamis Writs. 6 Glamis Book of Record, 20. 7 Baillie's Letters, i. 160. 8 Par- liamentary Return of Members of Parliament. 9 Acta Part. Scot. , v. 223-224. 10 P.O. Reg., 2nd ser., v. 109. " Baillie's Letters, i. 360. 12 Which is the date of his successor's election as representative of the shire of Angus in Parliament. 13 Forfar Retours, No. 267. 14 Genealogy at Glamis. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 31 July 1622. 16 Ibid. , 23 March 1633. " Ibid. , 21 August 1643. 18 Parliamentary return. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 295 Covenant, serving on various war committees.1 He was for some time Tutor to Patrick, third Earl of Kinghorne.2 He died in 1660.3 He married, first, Margaret, daughter of Sir Patrick Ogilvie of Inch- martine, and had issue : — (1) Patrick, who on 27 August 1652 had a charter from his father of the Brigtoun, Inglistoun, and Kirktoun of Kinnettles and Scrogerfleld, reserving his own liferent and that of his wife Dame Jean Stewart.4 In 1661 a Commissioner of Supply for Forfar and Perth.5 Captain 1677-84 of No. 7 Company of the Angus Foot Militia.6 He married, in 1660, Elizabeth, sister of William Gray of Invereightie,7 who survived him, and married, secondly, Mr. Patrick Lyon, advocate.8 They had issue two daughters. (2) John, mentioned in his father's charter of 27 August 1652. Apprentice to Patrick Nicoll, merchant, Edinburgh, 5 March 1656,° afterwards a merchant- burgess and bailie of that city. Commissioner of Excise and J.P. for Forfar.10 He died in 1670.11 Married 28 January 1662, Margaret, daughter of John Nevay of that Ilk.12 They had issue :— i. David, designed in his father's will as eldest son and was his executor.13 He had sasine of Brigton 2 Nov- ember 1679, reserving his mother's liferent.1* ii. John, served heir to his brother David in Brigton and others 24 March 1685,15 and on the same day served heir-in-general to his father John.16 Commissioner of Supply for Forfar 1686.17 He died November 1696, having married Cecilia, daughter of Mr. David Duns- mure (who married, secondly, James Stewart).18 They had a son : — (i) John, served heir to John his father 5 August 1718 in Brigton, Ingliston, and Scrogerfleld.19 It was while interposing in the scuffle between him and Carnegy of Phinhaven at Forfar on 10 May 1728 that Charles, fourth Earl of Strath- more and Kinghorne lost his life. He married, in September 1720, Euphemia Young, only daughter of Joseph Young, merchant in Edin- burgh.20 They had issue : — a. Charles, served heir to his father John in Brigton 4 November 1740 ; 81 served 1 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 28, 55, 69,71, 560. 2 Glamis Book of Record, 18. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 94. 6 Militia Papers H. M. Reg. Ho. 7 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 8 Ibid. 9 Register of Edinburgh Apprentices. 10 P. C. Reg., 3rd ser., ii. 598. u Com- missariot of Edinburgh, 23 February 1671. 12 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 13 Forfar Inhibitions, 6 December 1671. H Glamis Writs. 18 Forfar and Aberdeen Retours. 16 Services of Heirs, No. 6630. 1T Acta Parl. Scot., viii.610. 18 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 19 Services of Heirs. 2° Kinnettles Reg. 21 Services of Heirs. 296 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE heir-general to his mother 6 April 1744. l He sold the estate of Brigton 20 May 1743, and died before 14 Decem- ber 1754. b. John. c. Joseph. d. Susanna, married to David Nairne of Drumkibbo, with issue. e. Agnes. f. Cecilia. g. Euphan. iii. Helen, married to Mr. William Gray of Invereightie. She had sasine on her marriage-contract 1693.2 (3) Anna, married David Nevay of that Ilk, son of the above John. In 1679 her liferent in the estate was reserved.3 He married, secondly, Dame Jean Stewart, relict of George Crichton of Arbeckie, to whom, on 22 April 1650, he granted a liferent of the Kirkton of Kynnell,4 but by her he had no issue. 5. Anne, married (contract 2 and 9 September 1618) to William, Lord Hay, who afterwards succeeded as tenth Earl of Erroll. Her tocher was 40,000 merks.6 She granted in the same terms as her brother James a discharge of all sums she could claim by the death of her parents and Jean her sister, dated ut supra. 6. Jean, died unmarried before 2 October 1618. X. JOHN, second Earl of Kinghorne, and tenth Lord Glamis, born 13 August 1596.6 He was served heir in the lordship of Glamis, under a special dispensation from the King, 31 March 1617.7 On 4 April 1617 he purchased from Patrick Kinnaird of Inchture the two parts of the lands of Mylnehill and the lands of Longforgan called the Byreflats for 22,000 merks. Brydestoun he purchased in 1619 from Patrick Langlands, portioner of Oollace; the lands of Lenros and Aikers of Baky from John Lyon of Westhill of Glamis 27 February 1621 ; the lands of Tullos and Oraichie from William, Earl of Morton and John Lyon of Auldbar in 1621.8 About the same time he acquired the patronage of Roscobie, Airlie, and Kinghorne.9 The lands of Drumgowan and Oourtastoune in Aberdeenshire, which had been in the family from the Chamberlain's time, he sold 1 Services of Heirs. 2 Forfar Sasines. 3 Glamis Writs. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 22 July 1652. 5 Ibid., 2 March 1619. 6 The Scots Nobilitie. 7 P. C. Reg., xi. 83. 8 Glamis Writs. 9 Ibid. LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 297 on 30 June 1619 to John Leith of Whitehaugh ; * Forgan- denny he sold to Laurence Keir, Writer in Edinburgh, on 28 March 1628. The ' Troubles.' then began in earnest, and there were no more acquisitions. Earl Patrick (xi.) in lamenting his father's devotion to the cause of the Covenant, which did indeed bring the family to the verge of ruin, hints that it was all owing to the influence of his brother James of Auldbar, Earl John being a man * easie to be intreated,' 2 but in justice to Auld- bar and with deference to this filial explanation of what Earl Patrick regarded as a parent's weakness, it must be pointed out that such a view is nowhere countenanced by record. There is not in all these centuries of Lyon family history any example of facility to be found, least of all is any such weakness apparent in the career of Earl John. From 1621 he took an active part in the public business of the country, siding with the great majority of the nation against the King, and the records of Privy Council and of Parliament teem with testimonies to his energy. He served on all the important committees of State from 1627 onwards, and was the leading member of the commis- sion to consider the proper sites for fortifications on the sea-coasts. On 22 September 1638 the Privy Council in a body subscribed the Confession of Faith, and having set the example, proceeded to enforce it upon their fellow- subjects.3 The Earl, with Auldbar his brother and Mon- trose, formed three out of a committee of six appointed to enforce its acceptance upon the shire of Forfar with results which Sheriff Napier delights to record,4 and in the same year he accompanied Montrose in his Aberdeen campaign, and the energy and ability he then displayed, as well as the material aid he brought from his own estates, contributed largely to its successful issue,5 and it was an Aberdonian Homer who sang : — ' God bliss Montrois our General, The stout Earl of Kinghorne, That we may long live and rejoyce That ever they were borne.' 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Glamis Book of Record, 20. 3 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 71. 4 Napier's Memoirs of the Marquess of Montrose, i. 165, 173, 184. 5 Spalding's History of the Trubles, 92. 298 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMORB & KINGHORNE The Earl's principles were now to be put to the severest test. The great Marquess of Montrose, one of his oldest friends, with whom he had contended in youthful emula- tion for the silver arrow on the Links of Barry and St. Andrews, and who had been in happier days his guest at Glamis,1 was now about to embark on that career of victory which shed its radiance over the sinking cause of the King. Perfectly aware of the importance of securing the help of so experienced and powerful a man as the Earl of Kinghorne, Montrose spared no effort to induce his old friend to join him. At first the Earl wavered, and with Montrose as suitor who can wonder? He joined in the Oumbernauld bond in August 1640.2 But the hesitation was temporary. He was present in the Assembly of 1641 when the bond was denounced as unlawful, and members were required to sign a declaration to that effect. ' King- horne, being present, subscribed,' writes Baillie, fully aware of the significance of the act.3 On 18 November 1641 he was appointed a member of the reconstituted Privy Council,4 and on 26 August 1643 colonel of one of the Foot regiments of Forfarshire.5 During Montrose's career of victory, which lasted from September 1644 to September 1645, he took an active part in organising the armies raised to oppose his former friend and ally, pledging his credit for immense sums borrowed to advance the cause of the Covenant.6 The result of his exertions was that, coming to his inheritance the wealthiest Peer in Scotland, he left it the poorest. He died at St. Andrews 12 May 1646 7 of the plague, communicated by the Earl of Erroll's preceptor.8 By his will, dated at Glamis 15 January 1644, he ' ordaines our bodie to be buried honorablie conforme to our rank in our a wand buriell in the kirk of Glamis,' and nominated his wife sole executrix and tutrix to his son.9 He married, first (contract 19 June 1618), Margaret Erskine, third daughter of John, seventh Earl of Mar, marriage tocher £20,000,10 with issue a daughter Marie, who died 1 Napier's M emoirs of the M- arq uess of Montrose, i. 47, 49. 2 Mr. Andrew Lang's Hist, of Scotland, iii. 77. 3 Baillie's Letters, i. 375. 4 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 144. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 51. « Ibid., 175, 432, 448, 584. r Date in Glamis Book of Record, 19. The date in the St. Andrews Comm. is 1647. 8 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 9 St. Andrews Tests., 29 March 1650. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 April 1619 ; Glamis Writs. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 299 young 7 November 1639 ; secondly, Elizabeth Maule, second daughter of Patrick, first Earl of Panmure.1 On 20 August 1641 he granted his future wife the barony of Bakie.2 She survived him, and married, secondly, on 30 July 1650, George, third Earl of Linlithgow.3 She died at Castle Lyon in October 1659.4 They had issue : — 1. PATRICK, third Earl of Kinghorne. 2. Joaw, died young, unmarried.5 3. Elizabeth, married (contract 28 August 1665) to Charles, first Earl of Aboyne.6 XI. PATRICK, third Earl of Kinghorne, eleventh Lord Glamis, born 29 May 1643. Educated at the University of St. Andrews. On 12 April 1654 fined by the usurper Cromwell in £1000 sterling,7 which sum was afterwards reduced to <£250.8 Many details of his useful and happy life are to be found in the Glamis Book of Record. On 30 May 1672 he obtained a new charter on his own resignation of the title and dignity of Earl of Kinghorne, Lord Lyon and Glamis, and of the lands of the earldom, to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to any other persons whom he should please to nominate during his life, ' etiam in articulo mortis,' as his heir. This grant was ratified in Parliament.9 On 1 July 1677 he received an addition to his title, which in future was to be EARL OF STRATHMORE AND KINGHORNE, VISCOUNT LYON, LORD GLAMMIS, TANNADYOE, SIDLAW, AND STRADIOHTIE, with the precedence of the former honour of Earl of Kinghorne.10 On this question of precedency he had a struggle with the Earl of Lothian, the progress of which is narrated in the Acts of Parlia- ment." The rubric only of the final decreet in his favour appears on record, 8 May 1685, but the protest by the Earl of Lothian on 29 April 1686 is for precedency ' before the 1 The Scots Nobilitie. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 November 1641. s Lament's Diary, 22. 4 Ibid., 119. 6 Glamis Book of Record, 50. 8 Cf. vol. i. 103. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. n. 820. 8 Ibid., 845. ° Ibid., viii. 192, 11 Sep- tember 1672. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. Ixvi., No. 79. ' We . . . create . . . the said Patrick, Earl of Kinghorne . . . Earl of Strathmore and King- horne, etc. . . . and ordain that these our present Letters Patent shall be as valid and effectual to the said Earl ... as if his deceased grandfather by his foresaid Letters Patent [of 10 July 1606] had been designed Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne.' n Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 454. 300 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE Earles ranked in the rolls after the Earle of Strath- more.' 1 To make headway against the enormous load of debt for which his father had become responsible, he was compelled to part with many of the family estates. Fothros and Schenwall, otherwise Tentsmuir, were sold by his tutors in 1649, and Inchsture and Holms were also sold during the minority. The barony of Belhelvies, in Aberdeenshire, he sold to his uncle George, Earl of Panmure, * at a just and equal price,' as he gratefully records. He also parted with Bakie, Byreflatt, Newton, and Nether Blackball. In 1684 he sold the island of Inchkeith to Sir George Mackenzie. With the proceeds of these sales, added to strict economy and great business capacity, he was not only enabled to expend large sums on buildings and improvements at Glamis and Castle Lyon, now Oastle Huntly, and wipe out a large part of his father's obligations, but to make substantial additions to the estates retained. The lands of Thornton he purchased from John Seton of Thornton 25 August 1662 ; the Vicar's manse and Westhill of Glamis from Oap- tain David Lyon 22 June 1664 ; the barony of Reidie from Sir David Nevay of Reidie 1 August 1664 ; Drymmie from Sir George Kynnaird of Rossie 26 November 1664 ; Fofarty from William Gray of Invereightie in January 1670 ; Hays- toun from William Gray of Haystoun also in January 1670 ; the barony of Kynnaird, with the church patronage, the Seamills of Dundee and Ferryboats and Admiralty of the River Tay, from James, Earl of Newburgh, 23 June 1670 ; the Oastle of Kinghorne from Sir Robert Kirkcaldy of Grange the same year ; Halltoun of Eassie and Balgownie Eassie from Donald Thorntoun of Balgownie 15 June 1671 ; the Office of the Constabulary of the Burgh of Forfar and the superiority of Nevay and Knap from William Gray of Carse 19 May 1672; the Preceptory of Balgownie Eassie and Chaplainry of Baikie from Mr. John Lyon, Writer in Edin- burgh, in the same year.2 In 1662 he obtained an Act of Parliament for the holding of two yearly fairs in the town of Longf organ, *a very populous place, far distant from any royall burgh,' to be held on the last Tuesday of July and 1 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 461, 579. 2 Glamis Writs. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 301 the first Tuesday of October ; l in 1669 an Act for a weekly market and a yearly fair at Glamis ; 2 and in 1686 an Act for holding four free fairs in the year on his lands and baronies, the dates and places being unspecified.3 He took his share in public life, and was a regular attender at all the Parliaments held between the Restora- tion and the Revolution. In 1685 he was nominated one of the Lords of the Articles,4 and served on several important committees. In 1680 he was appointed a Commissioner of the Treasury.5 In 1681 he received a pension of £500, 'in consideration of his loyalty and great charge in public employments ' 6 and in 1682 became a Privy Councillor.7 On 27 March 1686 he was appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session, from which post he was removed at the Revolu- tion.8 On 29 September 1668 he was appointed captain of the second troop of Forfarshire Militia.9 This commission he held until 1682, when he voluntarily demitted it in favour of his eldest son. On 29 May 1676 he became colonel of the Forfarshire Regiment of Foot Militia, which he held until 1685, when the force ceased to be called out.10 In January 1678 he was nominated a member of the Western Committee appointed to superintend the operations of the * Highland Host,' which marched into the south-western shires in the spring of that year, to compel the population to submit to the orders of the Privy Council in regard to the suppression of Conventicles and other irregularities within their bounds." As the Minutes of the Committee in question show, he was by far the most regular attender of its meetings, being absent on only two occasions between 24 January and 20 March, when the force was withdrawn. The Host was mustered at Stirling 24 January 1678, and numbered 590 horse and 6124 foot, of which Angus con- tributed 104 horse and 1000 foot, the horse in two troops, the first being commanded by the Earl of Airlie. Lord Strathmore's operations were chiefly in Ayrshire, where the memory of the Angus men is still green by reason of 1 Ada Parl. Scot., vii. 414. 2 Ibid., 660. 3 Ibid., viii. 650. 4 Ibid., 457. 5 Treas. Rec. fl Ibid. 7 P. C. Reg. 8 Brunton and Haig, p. 426. 9 Com. in P. C. Reg. 10 Militia Papers, H.M. Reg. Ho. u Minutes of the Western Committee, H.M. Reg. Ho. 302 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE Wodrow's incessant references to their exploits.1 The Earl also invaded Lanarkshire and drew upon himself a severe protest from the Duchess of Hamilton, duly served upon him by a notary ; 2 it is perhaps this incident which is referred to in the otherwise obscure reference to him by Oleland in his Expedition of the Highland Host.' 3 The greater part of the Host returned home early in March, and the only force hailing from beyond the Forth after that date were the Angus Horse and Foot. They remained until the Western Committee made its final report to the Privy Council, and returning by Linlithgow, Inverkeithing, Kirk- caldy, and Dysart, were disbanded at Dundee in the first week of April 1678.4 He took no part in the campaign which terminated at Bothwell Brig in 1679, but in the Argyll Rising of 1685 he was again out with his Regiment, which escorted to Edinburgh the spoils of that campaign. Large quantities of meal and other victual were at this time purchased by Government from the Earl, and stored at Stirling for the use of the troops.5 On 23 July 1672 he received the commission of lieutenant in the King's Life Guards, of which the Marquess of Atholl was captain ; this employment he resigned 18 July 1680.6 His attitude towards the Revolution of 1688 was passively hostile, and he remained in Edinburgh up to January 1689, in the hope of preventing its success. But ultimately he accepted the new rule, and he is last noted as appearing in Parliament on 15 May 1693. Earl Patrick died on 15 May 1695. The editor of the Glamis Book of Record justly sums up his character, *a man of strict integrity and uprightness, with a profound respect for the honour of his ancestors, and a deep sense of his responsibility to posterity.' He married (contract dated at Holy rood 23 August 1662) Helen Middle ton, second daughter of John, Earl of Middleton, then Lord High Com- missioner. The ceremony was performed on the same day by Archbishop Sharpe,7 the Earl being then nineteen years and four months of age. In that very human document, the Glamis Book of Record, no episodes make more delightful 1 Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ii. 388, 412, 421, 424, 425, 426, 428, etc. 2 Ibid., 430 note. 3 Cleland's Poems, 24. * A Military History of Perthshire, 116. 6 Militia Papers, H.M. Reg. Ho. 6 Warrant Book, Scotland. " Lament's Diary, 154. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNB 303 reading than those in which the Earl refers to his wife ; these disclose a rare picture of domestic felicity, and they were sweethearts to the end. She died May 1708,1 having had issue by him : — 1. JOHN, fourth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 2. Mr. Patrick, received the lands of Auchterhouse for his patrimony.2 M.P. for Angus from 22 September 1702 to the Union.3 He voted uniformly against the Treaty of Union with England.4 His name occurs in the list of persons for whose arrest warrants were issued on the occasion of the Jacobite scare of 1708,5 and he was present on the Braes of Mar, 9 September 1715, when the standard of King James vm. was raised.6 He, with the Earl of Aboyne, brought in the men of Aboyne, who were brigaded with the Panmure contingent and designated the Panmure Highlanders,7 Auchterhouse being lieutenant-colonel.8 He was killed at the battle of Sheriff muir, fought 13 November 1715.9 *A man of very great honour.'10 He married Margaret Carnegie, sister of that James Carnegie of Phinhaven who accidentally killed Charles, Earl of Strathmore. She died s.p. at Fin- haven 14 April 1742." 3. Charles, died 1692. 4. Grizel, married (contract 19 April and 8 May 1696) to David, third Earl of Airlie.12 5. Elizabeth, married, first, to her cousin Charles, second Earl of Aboyne ; 13 secondly, as his second wife, to Patrick, third Lord Kinnaird ; M and thirdly, after 1715, to Captain Alexander Grant of Grantsfleld. She died January 1739.15 XII. JOHN, fourth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and twelfth Lord Glamis, was born 8 May 1663.18 Edu- 1 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 2 Carse MS. 3 Parl. Return of Members of Part. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 237, 313, etc. 5 Lockhart Papers. 6 Patten's Hist, of the Rebellion in Scotland, 17 ; Rae's Hist, of the late Rebellion, 189. 7 Memoirs of the Insurrection in Scotland in 1715, by John, Master of Sinclair, 50. 8 Ibid., 51. 9 Patten, 61, where Aucterhouse is referred to as missing. According to Sinclair, he was killed in the retreat. 10 Sinclair, ut sup., 227. " Carnegie Book, ii. 425. " Cf. voL i. 127. 13 Cf. vol. i. 103. l4 Cf. vol. v. 210. 15 Cf. vol. i. 103. 18 Glamis Book of Record, 31. 304 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE cated at the University of St. Andrews. Travelled abroad in his youth. Captain of the second troop of Angus Militia 7 February 1682.1 Served heir to his father 29 October 1695.2 On 12 March 1696 appointed Sheriff of Forfar.3 He was a great encourager of horse breeding, and owned in his time several race-horses. Among his memoranda is one dated 17 February 1702 : * I went down this day to Barry Sands to see the race 'twixt my Red Rose and Sir James Kinloch's gelding, which I won.' He was an uncompromis- ing opponent of the Whig administrations of the period. He subscribed £500 to the Darien Scheme.4 On 14 January 1701 he voted for the Act asserting the right of the nation to Darien, a proposal the ministry succeeded in defeating.5 He consistently opposed the Treaty of Union. In 1706 Lord Strathmore wrote the Earl of Mar, then Secretary of State for Scotland, asking for the protection of Episcopal ministers against Presbyterian zeal, to which Mar rejoined, * The ministers your lordship writes of, are not qualified conform to law by taking the oaths, so if people will per- sew them, there is no protecting them.' 6 In 1708, when many people were put under arrest in prospect of a Jacobite in- vasion, it was accounted a ferlie that the Earl of Strath- more should be allowed to go about without guards.7 Macky wrote of him, * This gentleman is well bred and good natured, hath not yet endeavoured to get into the adminis- tration, being no friend to Presbytery. He hath two of the finest seats in Scotland, Glamis and Castle Lyon ; is tall, fair, and towards fifty years old.' 8 The Earl died on 10 May 1712.9 He married (contract 21 September 1691) Elizabeth Stanhope, daughter of Philip, second Earl of Chesterfield, by his second wife Lady Eliza- beth Butler, daughter of James, Duke of Ormond.10 She was a careful wife and mother, ample evidence of both facts being found in her household book 1706-24, still preserved at Glamis. She died 24 April 1723, leaving issue : — 1 Militia Papers, H. M. Reg. Ho. 2 Glamis Writs. 3 Ibid. * A perfect list of the several persons residenters in Scotland, who have sub- scribed as adventurers in the Joynt-Stock of the Company of Scotland, trading to Africa and the Indies : Edinburgh, 1696. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., x. 246. 8 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , Papers of Earl of Mar and Kellie, 1904, pp. 261-266. *I&td.,440. 8 Characters of the Nobility of Scotland, 246. 9 Reg. of Birthbrief s, Lyon Office. 10 Original Articles of Marriage at Glamis. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 305 1. Patrick, Lord Glamis. Educated at Edinburgh and Aberdeen. He died before 10 September 1709. 2. Philip, Lord Glamis. Baptized 29 October 1693.1 He was educated with his elder brother until the latter's death. He then proceeded to Oxford, where, after an illness of nine days, he died on 18 March 1712. 3. JOHN, Lord Glamis, who succeeded as fifth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 4. CHARLES, who succeeded as sixth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 5. Hendrie, baptized 1 July 1700 ; 2 died young. 6. JAMES, who succeeded as seventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 7. THOMAS, who succeeded as eighth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 8. Helen, baptized 3 January 1695,3 married (contract in 1714) to Robert, seventh Lord Blantyre,4 by whom she had no surviving issue. She died at Bath 19 December 1723. 9. Mary, baptized 16 April 1697,5 who died, unmarried, at Glamis Castle 26 May 1780. 10. Catherine, baptized 24 April 1707 ; died young. XIII. JOHN, fifth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and thirteenth Lord Glamis, baptized 27 April 1690 ;6 served heir to his father 11 September 1712.7 When the Earl of Mar reached Perth in the end of September 1715 with the forces raised by him in support of the cause of James vui., Lord Strathmore joined him with a battalion of Foot raised from his own estates.8 He steadily devoted him- self to the training of his corps, and it formed part of the force despatched by Mar to join Lord Kenmure and the Earl of Nithsdale in the south of Scotland.9 The command of the expedition was given to Brigadier Mackintosh of Borlum, who marched his force to Burnt- island, and leaving there a small party to make a feint of crossing, turned eastwards along the Fife coast, and on the night of the 12 and 13 October embarked his men 1 Glamis Parish Reg. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Cf . vol. ii. 88. 6 Glamis Par. Reg. 6 Ibid. T Glamis Writs. 8 Memoirs of the Insurrection in Scot- land in 1715, by John, Master of Sinclair, 40. 9 Rae's Hist, of the late Rebellion, 237. VOL. VIII. U 306 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE in open boats at Elie, Pittenweem, the Ansters, and Orail. The English men-of-war who were guarding the Forth concentrated their attention on Burntisland, and did not discover that they had been outwitted until the greater part of Borlum's force was safely across, in- cluding four companies of the Strathmore regiment.1 The English ships now gave chase and captured two boats, the remaining part of the flotilla containing Lord Strathmore, his lieutenant-colonel, Walkinshaw of Barrow- field, and 200 men being driven on to the Isle of May, where they were attacked by the English longboats. They made a successful defence, and after maintaining themselves eight days on the island, succeeded in regaining the Fife coast, the Earl being the last man to enter the boats.2 On the 8 of November Mar at last set out on his journey southwards, leaving behind him as a garrison in Perth the Ogilvy regiment and that part of Lord Strath- more's which had not marched into England with Borlum.3 At this juncture Lord Tullibardine, who had been promoted major-general, gave over his regiment to his cousin Lord Strathmore, and it was in command of this corps that the Earl marched in the left wing of the Jacobite army.4 The opposing forces met at Sheriffmuir on 12 November 1715. The right wing of Argyll's army, commanded by the Duke in person, after a stubborn contest of three hours, compelled the left wing of the Highland army to give way, and drove it step by step across the Allan Water. The Highlanders lost heavily, and among the slain was the Earl of Strathmore. The last scene is thus described by a brother officer : * On our left the brave younge Strathmore was killed after being wounded and takne . . . when he found all turning their backs he seized the colours, and persuaded fourteen or some such number to stand by him for some time, which dreu upon him the ennemie's fire, by which he was wounded in the bellie, and goeing off was takne and murder'd by a dragoon, and it may be said in his fate that a mill-stone crusht a brilliant. He was the younge man of all I ever saw who approached the nearest to perfection . . . and his least qualitie was 1 A list of the officers of these four companies, afterwards taken prisoners at Preston, is given in Patten's History of the late Rebellion, ed. 1717, 155. 2 Sinclair, 129. 3 Rae, Patten, p. 35. 4 A Military History of Perthshire, 279 note 2. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 307 that he was of a noble ancient familie and a man of qualitie.'1 On 4 January following King James vui. and the Earl of Mar arrived at Glamis Castle, where they remained several days,2 and from whence Mar addressed a circular letter of encouragement to his supporters, but his own incapacity and indecision were so manifest that the cause for which the young noble laid down his life collapsed a few weeks afterwards. XIV. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne and fourteenth Lord Glamis, baptized 12 July 1699.3 Served heir-general to his brother John 9 April 1717.4 He took an active part in settling the disputes among the Epis- copalian party in Scotland.6 He was one of the nobles who refused to take the oath of allegiance to the House of Hanover.8 It will be remembered that the family had been compelled to part with the Aberdeenshire estates in the time of Patrick, third Earl of Strathmore and King- horne, but the old connection was not forgotten, and in the Civil War of 1715 a body of Aberdeenshire men was placed under the command of Patrick Ly on of Auchterhouse, who fell at Sheriffmuir. A still more striking episode occurred in the time of Earl Charles. Several families bearing the names of Bowman and More in Glenmuick and Glenesk approached his Lordship in the autumn of 1723, setting forth that their forebears were truly and really of the sirname of Lyon, who had come out of the shire of Angus on account of some troubles, and assumed the names of Bowman and More, but being by blood Lyons they now desired to resume their true sirname. The Earl acknowledged the kinship, and they accordingly entered into a bond with him as their chief and protector, and became bound to answer his call upon all occasions, the Earl on the other hand receiving them into his protection and acknowledging them to be of his clan and family. The contract, dated at Aboyne 2 October 1723, was subscribed by twenty-six heads of families taking the name of Lyon, together with one who subscribed * A. G. their pyper.' 7 Earl Charles was accidentally stabbed at Forfar on 1 Sinclair, ut sup., p. 227. 2 Patten, p. 76. 3 Glamis Parish Reg. 4 Glamis Writs. 6 Andrew Lang's History of Scotland, iv. 333. • Ibid., 357. 7 Original bond in Glamis Charter-room. 308 Thursday 9 May 1728, by James Carnegy of Phinhaven, and he died of his wound on Saturday 11 May. Phinhaven was tried for murder at the Justiciary Court at Edinburgh on 25 July following, and was acquitted. Earl Charles married (contract 21 July), on 25 July 1725, Susan Cochrane, second daughter of John, fourth Earl of Dundonald,1 but by her had no issue. She married, secondly, on 2 April 1745, Mr. George Forbes, her factor, and died in the Roman Catholic faith at Ohaventon, near Paris, 23 June 1754. XV. JAMES, seventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and fifteenth Lord Glamis. Baptized 24 December 1702.2 Served nearest heir-male and of provision to his brother Earl Charles on 2 December 1729. He entered the Army and had a company in Barren's Foot (22nd Regiment) 1732. In his time a sept of the name of Breassauch, dwelling in Glenshee and Glenisla, entered into a contract similar to that between Earl Charles and the Bowmans and the Mores. They declared the sirname of Breassauch to be only their borrowed name, and they now desired to assume their true name of Lyon, and acknowledge the Earl to be their chief. The Earl admitted the claim and acknowledged them to be of his kin and blood. The contract, dated at Glamis Castle 28 July 1731, is subscribed for the Clan by their leader Patrick Lyon, who is designed therein Captain Patrick Lyon, younger of Innerarity.3 The Earl died 4, and was interred 18, January 1735,4 in the Abbey of Holyroodhouse. He married, 6 March 1731, Mary, daughter of Charles Oliphant, M.D., brother of the Laird of Langton, burgess of Inveraray, and M.P. for the Ayr burghs, s.p. She died at Glamis Castle 7 Septem- ber 1731.5 XVI. THOMAS, eighth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and sixteenth Lord Glamis. Baptized 6 July 1704.6 Served nearest heir-male of Earl James his brother on 26 October 1738. He was elected M.P. for Forfarshire 30 May 1734, 1 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 2 Glamis Parish Reg. of Baptisms. 3 Original bond in Glamis Charter-room. * Register of Birthbriefs, Lyon Office. 6 Ibid. 6 Glamis Parish Reg. of Baptisms. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 309 and resigned on succeeding to the title.1 When the heritable jurisdictions in Scotland were abolished after the Civil War of 1745-46, he claimed compensation for the heritable constable- ship of the burghs of Forfar and Kinghorn, and for the cor- onership of the shires of Forfar and Kincardine.2 He was a great supporter of agriculture, and executed many im- provements on the estates. He died at Glamis Castle 18 January 1753.3 He married, 20 July 1736, Jean, born 22 September 1713, eldest daughter and one of the three coheiresses of James Nicholson of West Rain ton, co. Durham, who died at Hetton 13 May 1778.4 They had issue :— 1. JOHN, ninth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 2. James Philip, born at Rainton 2 July 1738. Educated at Cambridge. His friends wished him to study for the bar, but he refused, and went out to India in the service of the East India Company. He was taken prisoner at Cossimbazaar by Mir Cossim, Nabob of Bengal, and with several other British officers put to death at Patna by order of the Nabob in February 1763 ; unmarried. 3. Thomas of Hetton House, Durham, born 1741. Educated at Cambridge. Candidate in a severe contest for the county of Forfar, in which he was defeated by the family of Panmure. The struggle was so exhausting to both sides that it resulted in a family compact by which it was settled that the Houses of Panmure and Strathmore should in future return a member alternately.6 After his defeat in the county he was elected member for the Montrose district of burghs 12 April 1768 to 30 September 1774.6 He was M.P. for Forfarshire 29 November 1774 to 11 January 1779.7 He died at Binchester 13 Sep- tember 1796. He married, 13 June 1774, Mary Elizabeth, daughter of Farren Wren of Binchester, co. Durham, and by her, who died 13 May 1811, had issue : — 1 Parl. Return of Members of Parliament, p. 83, where he is designed ' of Deanside.' 2 Claims for Compensation in virtue of the Abolition of Heritable Jurisdictions, Signet Library, Edinburgh. 3 Douglas's Peerage. * Memoranda at Glamis. 6 Original contract in Glamis Charter-room. 6 Parl. Return of Members of Parl., 147. 7 Ibid., 160. 310 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE (1) Thomas, died 7 September 1794 s.p. (2) John of Hetton House, served heir-general to his father 12 July 1797. Married, 3 February 1812, Anne, daughter of Barrington Price (who married, secondly, in 1830, Lieutenant John William Oldmixon, R.N.), and died 20 June 1829, leaving an only daughter Mary, who married the Hon. Russell Barrington. (3) Charles, born 1792. Married Miss Gibson, and died 14 August 1859. (4) Mary, married, 1 January 1799 (contract dated 11 December 1798), to Thomas Wilkinson, and died 22 June 1803. (5) Anne. (6) Frances, married, 24 June 1811, to the Rev. Thomas Thurlow, brother of Edward, second Lord Thurlow, and died 5 Janu- ary 1863. (7) Charlotte, married, 20 November 1809, to the Rev. Henry George Liddell, brother of Lord Ravensworth, and died 30 January 1871. (8) Susan, married, 20 May 1811, to the Rev. John Fellowes of Shottisham, in Norfolk. (9) Mary Anne, married, 31 October 1821, to John Clutterbuck of Warkworth, Northumberland. 4. Susan, married, at Houghton-le-Spring, 5 September 1763, to General John Lambton of Harraton Hall, co. Durham, who died in 1794. She died at Nice 26 Feb- ruary 1769. They had issue. 5. Anne, married, 15 July 1768, to John Simpson of Bradley, co. Durham. 6. Mary, died at Hetton 22 May 1767, aged eighteen. 7. Jane, died, unmarried, 22 August 1836, aged sixty. XVII. JOHN, ninth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and seventeenth Lord Glamis. Born at Rainton 17 July 1737. Served heir-male and of line to his father in the earldom and estates on 4 May 1753. He was elected one of the Representative Peers of Scotland 1 October 1767, and re-elected at the General Elections of 1768 and 1774. He travelled much in Spain and Portugal, and died at sea on his passage to Lisbon 7 March 1776. He married, 24 February 1767, Mary Eleanor, born 24 February 1749, only child and heiress of George Bowes of Streatlam Oastle and Gibside, co. Durham, by Mary, his second wife, the only daughter of Edward Gilbert of Paul's Walden, Hertford- shire. She married, secondly, 17 January 1777, Andrew Robinson Stoney of King's County, formerly Lieutenant in the 30th Foot, from whom she obtained a divorce 3 March 1789. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 311 She died 28 April 1800. The spouses obtained in 1767 an Act of Parliament * to enable John Bowes, Earl of Strath- more and Kinghorne, and Mary Eleanor Bowes, Countess of Strathmore and Kinghorne, his wife, the daughter and only child of John Bowes, Esq., deceased, to take and use the sirname of Bowes only, pursuant to his will and the settlement executed previous to the marriage of the said Earl and Countess.' They had issue : — 1. JOHN, tenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 2. George Bowes of Paul's Walden, Hertford, born 17 November 1771. Lieutenant, Buckland and Shriven- ham Yeomanry Cavalry, 20 June 1798. Married, 14 June 1805, Mary, daughter of Edward Thornhill, Esq. of Kingston Lisle, co. Berks (who married, secondly, in 1811, Barrington Price). He died s.p. 31 January 1806. 3. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 4. Mary, born 22 April 1768. Married, at Hallgarth, co. Durham, 11 May 1789, to Colonel Barrington Price of Beckett, co. Gloster, and died on her birthday, 22 April 1806. 5. Anna Maria, married, at London, 22 January 1778, to Henry James Jessop, and died 29 March 1832. XVIII. JOHN, tenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and eighteenth Lord Glamis. Born 14 April 1769. Served heir of line and provision to his father 11 September 1776. Cornet in the Royal Regiment of Horse Guards 15 Novem- ber 1786; captain 65th Foot. Elected a Representative Peer 1796, and re-elected 1802 and 1807. Created BARON BOWES OF STREATLAM, co. Durham, AND OF LUNE- DALE, co. York, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom 1815. The Earl died 3 July 1820, and with him the barony of Bowes of Streatlam expired. He married while in articulo mortis, at St. George's, Hanover Square (the officiating clergyman being the Dean of Carlisle), 2 July 1820, Mary, daughter of J. Millner of Staindrop (who married, secondly, 16 March 1831, the Right Hon. Sir William Hutt, K.O.B., and died 5 May 1860). By his wife he had a son John, born before the marriage, who claimed the title, before the House of Lords, on the 312 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMOBE & KINGHORNE ground that he was legitimated per subsequens matri- monium, but the case was decided against him, 29 June 1821, on the ground of his parents not having a Scottish domicile.1 XIX. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne and nineteenth Lord Glamis, brother of the preceding. Born 3 May 1773. In 1806 he succeeded to the estate of Paul's Walden on the death of his immediate elder brother George. High Sheriff of the county of Leicester 1810. He died at the Palace of Holyrood on Thursday, 27 August 1846. He married, first, 1 January 1800, Mary Elizabeth Louisa Rodney, only daughter and heiress of George Carpenter of Redbourn, Herts, and by her, who died at Oaldecote Hall 1 June 1811, he had issue : — 1. Thomas George, Lord Glamis, born 6 February 1801 ; married, 21 December 1820, Charlotte, daughter of Joseph Valentine Grimstead, who died 19 January 1881. Lord Glamis died 27 January 1834, leaving issue by his wife : — (1) A son, born and died 21 October 1821. (2) THOMAS GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. (3) CLAUDE, thirteenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. (4) Herbert, died in infancy. (5) Arthur, died in infancy. (6) Charlotte, born 15 May 1826 ; died 22 October 1844. (7) Frances, to whom a patent of precedence was granted 10 February 1847. She was married, 2 February 185S, to Hugh Charles Trevanion, who died 20 May 1901. She died 27 January 1903, leaving surviving issue. 2. Mary Isabella, born 8 August 1802 ; married, 8 August 1824, to John Walpole Willis, Barrister-at-law, D.L., who died 10 September 1877, leaving issue. This marriage was dissolved by Act of Parliament, 1833. The Earl married, secondly, in 1812, Eliza, daughter of Colonel Northcote, and by her he had issue : — 3. Sarah, born 8 August 1813 ; married, first, on 2 November 1834, to George Augustus Campbell, of the H.E.I.O.S., who died 7 November 1841; and, secondly, on 13 July 1843, to Major Charles Philip 1 Riddell's Peerage Law, ii. 848. LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 313 Ainslie, of the 14th Light Dragoons. She died 6 June 1847. The Earl married, thirdly, on 8 December 1817, Marion, daughter of George Oheape of Sauchie, and widow of Sir Alexander Campbell, Bt. of Ardkinglas. She died at Holyrood 23 October 1849. XX. THOMAS GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and twentieth Lord Glamis. Born at St. Paul's Walden 28 September 1822. Cornet and sub-lieutenant 1st Life Guards 28 June 1839; captain South Hertford- shire Yeomanry Cavalry ; lieutenant-colonel Porfarshire Yeomanry 1856-62 ; Deputy-Lieutenant of Forfarshire 1847; a Representative Peer 1852-65. A great patron of the turf, and although his horses seldom or ever won a race, his devotion to the sport remained unabated. For a con- siderable period before his death he resided at Glamis Castle, where he died 13 September 1865. He married, 30 April 1850, Charlotte Maria, eldest daughter of William, sixth Viscount Barrington, who died 3 November 1854, s.p., aged twenty-eight. XXI. CLAUDE, thirteenth Earl of Strathmore and King- horne and twenty-first Lord Glamis. Born at Redbourne 21 July 1824. Educated at Winchester and at Christ Church, Oxford. Cornet and sub-lieutenant 2nd Life Guards 30 June 1848 ; lieutenant 6 July 1852 ; retired 15 December 1854. Received the precedence of an Earl's son by royal warrant, dated 8 February 1847. An Honorary Freeman of Forfar 1868. In 1874 an Honorary Burgess of Dundee. A Representative Peer 1870-86. Created, 1 July 1887, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, BARON BOWES OF STREATLAM CASTLE, in the county of Durham, and of LUNEDALE, in the county of York. July 1874, Lord-Lieutenant of Forfarshire. He altered the family name from Lyon-Bowes to Bowes-Lyon. He ren- dered the most eminent services to agriculture, a fact recognised by the Highland and Agricultural Society, which elected him President in 1885 and again in 1890. He took a leading place among the breeders of polled cattle, the Glamis herd being famous the world over, 314 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KENGHORNE and he was the first winner at Islington of Queen Vic- toria's Challenge Oup for the best animal bred by the exhibitor. He was also an exceedingly successful breeder of Clydesdale horses and Shropshire sheep. As a wise and generous landlord he was held in high respect by his tenantry and neighbours, and he was President of a large number of local societies having for their objects the promotion of the prosperity and happiness of his fellow- subjects. He was an ardent supporter of the Scottish Episcopal Church. He died 16 February 1904. He married, 28 September 1853, Frances Dora, daughter of Oswald Smith, Esq. of Blendon Hall, Kent, and had issue : — 1. CLAUDE GEORGE, now Earl of Strathmore and King- home. 2. Francis, of Ridley Hall, Carlisle, Hetton Hall, co. Durham, and Norton Manor, Somersetshire. Born 23 February 1856. J.P. and D.L. for the counties of Forfar and Northumberland. Late colonel com- manding 2nd Volunteer Battalion Black Watch. Married, 22 November 1883, Lady Anne Catherine Sybil Lindsay, fifth daughter of the twenty-fifth Earl of Crawford and Balcarres, and has issue : — (1) Charles Lindsay Claude, born 16 September 1885; lieu- tenant 3rd Battalion Black Watch. (2) Geoffrey Francis, born 30 September 1886; lieutenant 1st Battalion Black Watch. (3) Ronald George, born 27 June 1893 ; cadet R.N. (4) Muriel Frances Margaret, born 29 September 1884. (5) Dora Cicely, born 16 December 1887. (6) Winifred Geraldine, born 18 December 1889. (7) Lilian Helen, born 22 December 1895. 3. Ernest, born 4 August 1858; second Secretary H.M. Diplomatic Service ; married, 23 August 1882, Issobel Hester, daughter of Harvey Drummond of Iping, co. Essex, and died 27 December 1891, leaving issue :— (1) Hubert Ernest, Villa Etelinde, Dorney, Bucks. Born 6 October 1883 ; married, 14 January 1905, Mary Agnes, daughter of James Hay Smeaton. (2) Susan Frances, born 25 October 1884 ; drowned by the wreck of the steamship Sidon, off Corunna, 28 October 1885. (3) Dorothea Marion, born 12 April; died 10 July 1886. (4) Joan Issobel Margaret, born 30 April 1888 ; married, 24 June LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE 315 1909, to Alfred Ernest Parker, 10th Royal Hussars, youngest son of the late Alfred Traill Parker, of Aigburth, Lanca- shire. (5) Marjorie Effie, born 6 July 1889 ; married, 20 April 1909, to Captain Douglas "Walkden Roberts, R.A., son of the late John M. Roberts of Bath. (6) Ernestine Hester Maud, born 19 December 1891 ; married, 23 November 1910, to Francis Winstone Scott, son of Walter Scott of Mostyn, Tadworth. 4. Herbert, B.A. ; born 15 August 1860 ; advocate, 1886 ; D.L. for Forfarshire ; died, unmarried, 14 April 1897. 5. Patrick, of Skeynes, Edenbridge, Kent ; born 5 March 1863 ; Barrister-at-law ; late lieutenant R.N. ; D.L. for Forfarshire ; married, 9 August 1893, Alice Wilt- shire, ward of Captain Arthur Lister Kaye, of Manor House, Stretton-on-Dunmore, and has issue : — (1) Gavin Patrick, born 13 December 1895. (2) Angus Patrick, born 22 October 1899. (3) Jean Barbara, born 9 October 1904. (4) Margaret Anne, born 19 June 1907. 6. Kenneth, born 26 April 1867 ; died January 1911. 7. Malcolm, born 23 April 1874; captain late 2nd Life Guards ; served in South African War 1902. Married, 28 September 1907, Winifred, daughter of Hector John Gordon-Rebow, D.L., late of Wyvenhoe Park, Essex, and has issue : — Clodagh Pamela, born 15 July 1908. 8. Constance Frances, born 8 October 1865 ; married, 21 December 1893, to Robert L. Blackburn, Esq., Advo- cate, and has issue. 9. Mildred Marion, born 6 October 1868 ; married, 1 July 1890, to Alfred E. Jessup of Torquay, and died 9 June 1897, leaving issue. 10. Maud Agnes, born 12 June 1870. 11. Evelyn Mary, born 16 July 1872 ; died 15 March 1876. XXII. CLAUDE GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and twenty-second Lord Glamis. Born 14 March 1855 ; lieutenant 2nd Life Guards 11 Sep- tember 1876; resigned 7 January 1882; Lord-Lieutenant of the county of Forfar ; Deputy Lieutenant of the county of the city of Dundee; J.P. for Herts; hon. colonel 5th 316 Battalion Black Watch. Married, 16 July 1881, at Peters- ham, Surrey, Nina Cecilia, born 11 September 1862, daughter of the late Rev. Charles William Frederick Cavendish- Bentinck, grandson of William Henry, third Duke of Port- land, and has issue : — 1. PATRICK, Lord Glamis, born 22 September 1884 ; sub- lieutenant Scots Guards 2 March 1904; lieutenant 13 April 1905 ; resigned 7 August 1909 ; major 5th Battalion Black Watch ; married, 21 November 1908 Lady Dorothea Beatrice, third daughter of George, tenth Duke of Leeds, and has issue : — Hon. Patrick John, Master of Glamis, born 1 January 1910. 2. John Herbert, born 1 April 1886. 3. Alexander Francis, born 14 April 1887. 4. Fergus, born 18 April 1889, lieutenant 2nd Battalion Black Watch. 5. Michael Claud Hamilton, born 1 October 1893. 6. David, born 2 May 1902. 7. Violet Hyacinth, born 17 April 1882 ; died 17 October 1893. 8. Mary Francis, born 30 August 1883 ; married, 14 July 1910, to Sidney, sixteenth Lord Elphinstone. 9. Rose Constance, born 6 May 1890. 10. Elizabeth Angela Marguerite, born 4 August 1900. X r^uA «€£^-wX'. ^^^, i CREATIONS.— Lord Glammis 23 June 1445 ; Earl of King- home, Lord Lyon and Glamis, 10 July 1606 ; Earl of Strath- more and Kinghorne, Viscount Lyon, Lord Glammis, Tannadyce, Sidlaw, and Stradichtie, 1 July 1677, in the Peerage of Scotland. Baron Bowes of Streatlam Castle, co. Durham, and of Lunedale, co. York, 7 August 1815 (extinct) ; Baron Bowes of Streatlam Castle, co. Durham, and of Lunedale, co. York, 1 July 1887, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). — Argent, a lioi rampant azure, armed and langued gules, within a double tressure flory counterflory of the second.1 1 The Earl now apparently bears this coat quarterly with that of Bowes Ermine, three bows, strings palewise proper. CREST. — A lady from the middle, richly attired, holding in her dexter hand a thistle, all within a garland of bay leaves, proper.1 SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a unicorn argent, armed and un- guled or. Sinister, a lion rampant parted per fess or and gules. MOTTO. — In te, Domine, speravi. [A. R.] 1 The crest has been subject to considerable variation. The seal of the first Lord Glamis bears the half-length figure of a lady between two short-sleeved arms issuing from the wreath, embowed and raised above her head. The seventh Lord bore for crest a lion salient contourne. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHER- LAND UTHERLAND, or Sudr- land, was so termed because it was the southerly portion of the original earldom of Caithness, which comprehended the two modern counties of Caithness and Suther- land. The latter was that territory which lay south of the great chain of hills running across from the Hill of Ord to Forsinard and thence westward to Suilven in Assynt. It included the parishes of Dornoch, Creich, Golspie, Bogart, Olyne, and Loth, with part of Kildonan and Lairg, but excluding Assynt, Edderachillis, Durness, and Strathnaver or Farr. The district thus known as Sudrland was at an early period under the sway of the Norse Earls, who also held Caithness, Ross, and Moray. The last of these who held the district was Earl Thorfinn, from 1014 to 1056, but before his death the power of the Kings of Scotland was beginning to make itself felt in Sutherland. It was in the time of Harald Maddadson, however, that King David I., between 1146 and 1153, was able to grant lands near Dornoch to Andrew, the first recorded Bishop of Caithness, and thus lay the foundations of a more civilised policy. Between 1203 and 1211 there is evidence that a large 318 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 319 portion of the ancient ' Sudrland ' had passed into posses- sion of the family who have held the territory ever since in direct lineal succession.1 Their first recorded ancestor was FRESKIN, a person of unknown descent, but who is believed to be of Flemish origin, upon whom King David I., in pursuance, it is said, of a colonising policy, bestowed wide landed possessions. These included Strabrock (Uphall and Broxburn), in West Lothian, and the lands of Duflus, Roseisle, Inchkeil, Macher, and Kintray, forming the larger part of the parish of Duffus and a portion of the modern parish of Spynie, between Elgin and the Moray Firth. At least Freskin is said to have held these lands of King David i., for Freskin himself is named only once, in a charter granted to his son William, between 1166 and 1171, by King William the Lion, which confirms the lands named as having been held by Freskin.' Freskin therefore must have died before 1166. According to the editor of the Registrum Moraviense, followed by Sir William Fraser in his Sutherland Book, he had three sons, Hugh, who was the ancestor of the Sutherland family, William of Duffus, and Andrew, a churchman. But Hugh, son of Freskin, is only named once, in a writ dated between 1147 and 1150, and that in such circumstances as to make the evidence un- trustworthy,3 while Andrew is clearly identical with a namesake of a later date. The weight of testimony rather points to the probability that Freskin had only one son, a view already adopted by Lord Hailes and George Chalmers.4 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 1. 2 The original charter was formerly in the possession of Katherine Stewart, Lady Cardross, and was seen by Nisbet. Its present custody is not certain, but a copy exists in a MS. 'Cartae Variae,' belonging to the Society of Antiquaries. The witnesses were David, the King's brother, Andrew, Bishop of Caithness, Felix, Bishop of Moray, Matthew, Archdeacon of St. Andrews, Earl Waldeve, Earl Duncan, Richard Morville, constable, Ness son of William, Richard Cumin, Gilbert son of Richerius, William Vetere Ponte, William Lyndsay, Henry Luvel, John de Vallibus, William Hay, Walter Berklai, Richard the clerk. Earl Waldeve succeeded in 1166, and Felix, Bishop of Moray, died in 1171. s Cf. Early Scottish Charters, by Sir Arch. C. Lawrie, 186, 430, where the objections to the writ are stated. 4 Mr. Innes, in a note (Registrum Moraviense, Pref. xxxii), would have preferred this view, but found what he thought was evidence of two sons, Hugh, son of Freskin, and William, son of Freskin, in a charter in Shaw's Moray, 1st ed., 406. But the charter is of date 1196, and Shaw's copy is 320 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND Shaw, in his History of Moray, also assigns to Freskin only one son, WILLIAM, son of Freskin, who under that designation appears on record first as a witness to a charter granted at Perth by King Malcolm iv. in 1160 to Berowald the Fleming of the lands of Innes, in Morayshire.1 Between 1166 and 1171 he had the grant, already cited, of his father's lands of Duffus, etc. He witnessed a number of royal charters, chiefly those granted at Elgin or elsewhere in his own neighbourhood, though he is also found further afield.2 He seems to have survived the year 1204, if he were the William Fresekyn who was Sheriff of Invernaryn in that year.3 He had issue : — 1. HUGH, who became ancestor of the family of Suther- land. 2. William, known as William, son of William, son of Freskin. He and his brother Hugh frequently appear together as witnesses after 1195.4 He also, about 1200 or later, assumed the sirname * de Moravia,' and in a charter about that date refers to Hugh as ' his lord and brother,' which proves the latter's seniority.5 He was lord of Petty and Bracholy, Boharm and Arteldol, and died before 1226. He is believed to be the ancestor of the Morays of Bothwell. 3. Andrew, described in a writ of date before 1203 as son of William, son of Freskin, and parson of Duffus.' He is also described in a later writ by Hugh Freskin as brother to him and William/ He is named in 1221, but it is not certain that he was then alive.8 HUGH, son of William, son of Freskin, styled also Hugh incomplete— the names being really Hugh, son of William Freskin, and William, also son of William, of a later generation. (This copy is pre- served in a French MS. Cal. of Docs., France, 491.) It therefore does not conflict with, but rather supports the theory in the text. Mr. George Chalmers also gives two sons to Freskin, but his only authority for Hugh is the doubtful charter cited above. 1 The Familie of Innes, 2, 51, 52. 2 Reg. Moraviense, Nos. 5, 9, 11, 12, 13,14; cl.Reg. de Aberbrothoc, i. 62, 63. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 118. * Keg. Mag. Sig., 16 August 1464; Cal. Docs. France, 491 ; Reg. Moraviense, passim. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 August 1452. 6 Reg. Moraviense, No. 119. ' Sir W. Fraser's Sutherland Book, iii. 1. 8 Reg. Moraviense, 456. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 321 Freskin and Hugh de Moravia, appears under the first designation in various charters from 1195, frequently along with his brother William, who also in a charter about 1200, already cited, styles him lord and brother. He inherited the lands of Duffus and Strabrock, and Brice, Bishop of Moray, granted to him, as Lord of Duffus (between 1203 and 1214), a free chapel in his castle of Duffus.1 Some time before 1211 he had acquired, by grant or otherwise, a large tract of land in Sutherland. How extensive that was does not appear, but it included Skelbo, in Dornoch parish, on one side, and the greater portion of Oreich parish on the other, and perhaps was identical with the later earldom. In any case he granted Skelbo, and the lands of Invershin and Fernebucklyn to Gilbert de Moravia, Archdeacon of Moray, who afterwards gave them to his own brother Richard. Hugh Freskin died possibly before 1214, but certainly before 1222, at which date his son William had succeeded, and he was buried in the church of Duffus. He is called, perhaps on account of his benefactions to the Church, the blessed Hugh, and seems to have been honoured with canonisation. The name of his wife is not known, but he had three sons : — 1. WILLIAM, son and heir, who became Lord and Earl of Sutherland. 2. Walter, who succeeded to the lands of Duffus, and married Euphemia, daughter of Ferquhard, Earl of Ross. He died about 1263, and was buried at Duffus. His line ended in two heiresses, and his estates finally passed to the Keiths of Inverugie and Sutherlands of Duffus. 3. Andrew, designed son of Hugh de Moravia in the charter already cited, of the chaplainry of Duffus, between 1203 and 1214. He was then parson of Duffus, and in 1222 he was elected Bishop of Moray. In his time the cathedral of Moray was removed to Elgin, and he may have built, or at least commenced the erection of, the cathedral church. He died in 1242. I. WILLIAM, son of the preceding, describes himself after 1 Beg. Moraviense, No. 211. VOL. VIII. X 322 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND his father's death as Lord of Sutherland, son and heir of the late Hugh Freskin. He was therefore the eldest son, and took the largest share of his father's possessions. He confirmed his father's charter of Skelbo and the other lands to Archdeacon Gilbert, at some date between 1211 and 1222.1 It is apparently he who is a witness in 1226 and 1229 as William de Moravia and William de Moravia, Knight.2 In September 1232 he appears as William of Sutherland.3 This would agree with the suggestion that he was not created EARL OF SUTHERLAND until 1235, though as to the true date of creation there is no evidence whatever, but that he was Earl is proved by a later writ. Sir Robert Gordon, in his history of the family, states that this Earl William, of whom there is almost no notice in public record, was a great help to Gilbert, Bishop of Caithness, in the building of the cathedral of Dornoch and in the erection of canonries by appointing them lands and tithes to the Earl's * great cost and charges.' 4 This is corroborated by Bishop Gilbert's arrangement of the diocese, still preserved at Dunrobin Castle. It is not dated, but was drawn up pro- bably not long after 1222. The Bishop states that hitherto, owing to the poverty of the place, and because of frequent hostile commotion, only a single priest had ministered in the church of Dornoch. He now proposed to build a cathedral there at his own expense, and he appointed ten canons, and for their maintenance and his own he set apart twenty parish churches, with their emoluments. It is quite clear he would have been unable to do this without en- couragement and aid from the Earl. He and the Bishop, however, before the latter's death in 1245, had a dispute as to some lands. The merits of the quarrel are unknown, but it was not finally settled for many years afterwards. Sir Robert Gordon describes this Earl as taking part in an encounter with a marauding band of Norsemen, who were defeated at Embo, and driven back to their ships, the Earl's kinsman Richard Moray being killed in the fray. But the story is doubtful, as Sir Richard Moray survived the Earl, and the tradition seems rather to refer to an incident of 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 2, 3. 2 Reg. Moraviense, 81, 26. 3 Ibid., 89. This seems to show that this branch of the Moravias was beginning to adopt their surname from their new territory. 4 Genealogy of the Earls of Sutherland, 33. SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 323 the year 1263. The first Earl is said to have died in 1248, and was buried in the south aisle of the cathedral of Dornoch.1 He was succeeded by his son, II. WILLIAM, second Earl of Sutherland, who is said to have been quite a youth at his father's death. He appears in the Exchequer Rolls of 1263 and 1266, when £20 in each year was paid as part of the fine due to the King, and at a later date the sum of £15 was exigible from the earldom of Sutherland every seven years.2 In 1269 the Earl appears as a witness to a charter by William, Earl of Ross, at Nairn, granting lands to the church of Moray.3 On 22 September 1275 the Earl, yielding to the advice of friends, made a final agreement with the then Bishop of Caithness in regard to certain lands which had been in dispute between Bishop Gilbert and the first Earl. An amicable arrangement was now made, both parties yielding somewhat, and signed in the cathedral of Dornoch.4 Except appear- ing as a witness to charters, one of which indicates that he held lands in Aberdeenshire,5 the Earl is little heard of until, in February 1283-84, he attended the Parliament at Scone which accepted the infant Margaret of Norway as Queen of Scotland failing direct issue of King Alexander in. or his lately deceased son.6 The Earl also took his share in public affairs after King Alexander's death, and in the interregnum which followed, rather inclined to the English party, though he was one of the supporters of the claims of Bruce to the vacant throne. For the most part, however, he remained in his own country, though he signed the homage roll at Berwick on 28 August 1296. After this he adhered faithfully to the English King, and in 1306 was still his partisan, and died in that allegiance between April 1306 and September 1307.7 He had issue two sons : — 1. WILLIAM, third Earl of Sutherland. 2. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Sutherland. III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Sutherland,8 who succeeded 1 Genealogy of the Earls of Sutherland, 32, 33. 2 Exch. Soils, i. 13, 19, 570. 3 Reg. Moraviense, 278, 279. 4 The agreement is much too long to be quoted fully here, but will be found at length in the Sutherland Book, iii. 7-9 ; cf. i. 16. 5 Reg. Moraviense, 462. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 424. 7 Sutherland Book, i. 20, 21, and authorities cited. 8 Sir Robert Gordon in his history omits this Earl altogether, adding his life to that of his father. 324 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND in 1306 or 1307, was a minor at his father's death, and his ward was granted to John, younger son of the Earl of Ross. The Earl of Ross wrote begging King Edward n. of England to empower him and his son to receive the fealty of the young heir, and to uplift certain duties from his earldom to defray the cost of its defence.1 This was apparently written in April or May of 1308, and King Robert Bruce was then threatening the borders of Ross, Sutherland, and Caithness with a devastation similar to that inflicted on Buchan, and as the English King could send no aid, the Earl of Ross sub- mitted to Bruce at Auldearn on 31 October 1308.2 The King, among other lands, bestowed on his new vassal the lands of Ferncrosky, which had belonged to the Earl of Sutherland, but which were probably given to Ross as an equivalent for the wardship. The young Earl himself was present at a Parliament held at St. Andrews on 16 March 1308-9, having probably attained his majority in the in- terval.3 Little more is recorded about him, though Sir Robert Gordon says he fought at Bannockburn, but he was one of those nobles who addressed the letter to Pope John xxii. on 6 April 1320.4 Sir Robert Gordon asserts that this Earl was with King Robert at the battle of Biland on 14 October 1322, but no other chronicler supports the statement.5 The date of the Earl's death is not certain. He is said to have died in 1325, but it may be he who was guardian of the bishopric of Caithness in 1327.6 He was, however, dead before December 1330, when his brother was Earl. IV. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Sutherland, succeeded his brother some time before December 1330, but his tenure of the earldom was very brief. His career is unrecorded, almost the only public notice of him being the fact that he was one of the leaders of the reserve of the Scottish army at the battle of Halidon Hill 19 July 1333. There it is said he fought valiantly, and he and his fellow-commander, the Earl of Ross, were killed while leading their men against that wing of the English army in which was Edward Baliol. Earl Kenneth, according to Sir Robert Gordon, 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 10. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 477. 3 Ibid., 459, 4 Ibid., 474. 5 Genealogy. 6 Exch. Rolls, i. 114. SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 325 married *Mary,' daughter of Donald, Earl of Mar, who may be identical with the Marjorie of Mar who was widow of John of Strathbqgie, Earl of Mar, who died 7 November 1306. (See titles Atholl and Mar.) He had issue : — 1. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Sutherland. 2. Nicolas Sutherland, the surname being now fully adopted,1 ancestor of the Sutherlands, Lords Duffus, (See that title for a more detailed notice.) 3. Eustoc/iia, married, about December 1330, to Gilbert Moray, son and heir of Reginald Moray of Oulbin. On 6 December of that year Earl Kenneth resigned all rights and exactions he might claim from Regi- nald's lands within the earldom, and he made over to Reginald the relief duty of his lands on account of a marriage between their children.2 Gilbert and Eustachia had issue, and their line ended in an heiress, Egidia Moray, married to Thomas Kinnaird,3 who died before 7 May 1440. V. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Sutherland succeeded his father on 19 July 1333, and was probably then of age. There is no evidence of his wardship, and he almost immediately took an active part in public life. Sir Robert Gordon asserts that the young Earl took part in the battle of Kilblene, when David, Earl of Atholl, was slain, but there is no corroboration of this. From an English chronicle, however, it appears that he was a leader of the Scottish force which besieged the castle of Oupar-Fife, then held by the English. The Scots, however, were put to flight by the activity and strategy of Sir John Stirling, Governor of Edinburgh Castle.4 In 1340 he took part, with the Earl of March, in a foray into England, and though, on their way home, they were intercepted by an English force under Sir Thomas Grey, and worsted, they did much damage, so that four years later a large part of Northumberland was still unprofitable.5 1 Cf. Sutherland Book, iii. 18 ; Robertson's Index, 43. 2 Sutherland Book, iii. 11, 12. 3 Cf. vol. v. of this work, 204. 4 Chron. de Lanercostt 385; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 354. 5 Ibid., 262; Scalacronica, by Sir Herbert Maxwell, 112. 326 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND In 1343, or between December 1342 and September 1345, the Earl married Margaret, sister of King David Bruce, and that King conferred upon him in rapid succession con- siderable grants of land. On 28 September 1345 the spouses had a^grant in free marriage of the thanage of Downie, co. Forfar, also of the thanage of Kincardine, with castle, etc., the thanage of Fettercairn, and the thanage of Aberluthnot, all in Kincardineshire, and the half of the thanages of Fermartine and Kintore in the sheriffdom of Aberdeen.1 This was followed, on 10 October 1345, by the erection of the earldom of Sutherland into a regality.2 On 4 November 1345 the King added the whole barony of Cluny in Aber- deenshire,3 and on 30 March 1346 the Earl and his wife received a grant of the King's rock or crag of Dunottar, co. Kincardine, with licence to build a fortalice thereon/ In 1346 the Earl accompanied his royal brother-in-law to England on the expedition which ended so ignominiously at Neville's Cross. Froissart speaks of him under the name of the Earl of Orkney, as being the first to join the King, with * many men-at-arms.' 5 He is said to have been taken prisoner, but if so, his name does not occur in any list of captives. He seems to have occupied himself in the interval with his private affairs, but his next appearance in public life is in June 1351, when he had a safe-conduct to Newcastle to confer on the subject of King David's ransom.6 In September of that year his infant son and heir was given as a hostage for King David on the latter's return to Scotland for a few months. In 1357 the Earl himself, with his eldest son, was a hostage for the payment of the King's ransom, and remained in England for more than ten years, visiting Scotland at intervals, marked by the granting of various charters to relatives and others.7 On 28 February 1358-59 King David granted to the Earl and his son John the barony and castle of Urquhart, co. Inver- ness, which is said to have been in exchange for the than- ages in Kincardineshire formerly granted, but the earlier 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 12-14; the charter also provided that if Margaret's elder sister Matilda survived her she should have right to the other half of Fermartine and Kintore. 2 Ibid., iii. 14. 3 Ibid., 14, 15. 4 Ibid., 15, 16. 5 Froissart, ed. 1842, i. 98. 6 Fcedera, Bee. ed., iii. 225. 7 Sutherland Book, i. 35. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 327 charter was repeated in I860.1 On 30 July 1366 the King renewed to the Earl the grant of the half thanage of Fer- martine.2 Between 1360 and 1365 the Earl also received various sums from Exchequer in addition to £80 paid by the King towards his expenses in England.3 The Earl is said by Sir Robert Gordon to have died in 1370, and this is probably correct. He was alive on 27 February 1369-70, when he still held the frank-tenement of the thanage of Kincardine and others, the reversion of which was then granted to Sir Walter Leslie, afterwards Earl of Ross ; but in June 1371, the barony of Urquhart was in the hands of the Grown, and the Earl was probably then dead.4 It has been stated that he was concerned in the murder of lye Mackay and his son Donald in 1370, and that his own death was the result of revenge.5 The fifth Earl married, first, as already indicated, the Princess Margaret Bruce, youngest daughter of King Robert Bruce by his second wife Elizabeth de Burgh, and sister of King David Bruce. They had a dispensation on 1 December 1342, as they were in the fourth degree of consanguinity, but in a papal indulgence granted to her on 6 November 1343, a year later, she is styled sister of the King of Scots, and not Countess of Sutherland.6 Indeed, if the evidence of charters be taken, their marriage did not take place till 1345. The Princess is said to have died at the birth of her only son, and this seems probable. She was alive on 30 March 1346, but she was dead, and her husband had married again before November 1347. The Earl married, secondly, Joanna Menteith, widow succes- sively of Malise, seventh Earl of Strathearn, John Camp- bell, Earl of Atholl, and Maurice Moray, Earl of Strathearn. (See these titles.) The Earl and his second wife had a dispensation, of date 9 November 1347, on the following grounds. They petitioned that Joanna had been married to John, Earl of Atholl, and Maurice Moray. That after the death of the latter, Earl William and she, ignorant 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 17. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Soils, ii. per Index. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 71, 85. The Earl's seal attached to the ratification of the treaty of 1357 shows on a shield, surrounded with tracery, three stars, two and one, the cognisance of the De Moravia family (Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1660). 5 The Book of Mackay, by A. Mackay, 44-47, 52. 6 Additional MSS. British Museum, 15,371, f. 125. 328 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND that any impediment existed between them which should hinder their marriage, contracted matrimony per verba de presenti ; but they afterwards learned that they were related doubly in the fourth degree of affinity, because William, John, and Maurice were related in the fourth degree of consanguinity, in consequence of which William and Joanna could not, without a dispensation, remain in marriage. They therefore petitioned accordingly.1 This shows that they had been married for some time before November 1347, so that the Princess Margaret had died not long after 30 March 1346. Countess Joanna in writs granted by herself always styles herself as of Strathearn and a widow, but in writs by others, especially safe-conducts to England, she is styled Countess of Sutherland, the latest of these being dated in March 1366-67.2 It is not known when she died. By his first wife the Earl had issue one son : — 1. JOHN, who as stated, was sent to England as a hostage when he was very young, and he died there of the plague in 1361. Sir Robert Gordon erroneously states that the Earl's son and heir Alexander was the hostage, and died in England, and that John carried on the line of the family. But Fordun, a contem- porary, says positively that the Princess Margaret had only one son, John, and Wyntoun repeats the statement.3 Fordun adds that his mother died im- mediately after his birth. His death, according to Bower, took place at Lincoln about 8 September 1361.4 By his second wife the Earl had 2. ROBERT, who became Earl of Sutherland. 3. Kenneth, who received, in 1401, a charter from his brother Earl Robert of the lands of Drummoy, Backies and others, confirmed by the Duke of Albany, Regent, in 1408.5 Lord Hailes also quotes from the Forse charters a writ to Kenneth Suther- land, son of the late William, Earl of Sutherland. He was ancestor of the family of Sutherland of Forse, 1 Regesta Vaticana, vol. 184, f. 116. 2 Rotuli Scotice, i. 911. 3 Fordun, ed. 1871, i. 318 ; Wyntoun's CronykU, Laing's ed. 4 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 366. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 22. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 329 and his descendant in 1766, Mr. George Sutherland of Forse, laid claim to the earldom of Sutherland as heir- male. This will be again referred to on a later page.1 A William de Murriff or Moravia is named, in 1367, in a safe-conduct by King Edward in. as a son of William, Earl of Sutherland. He may have been a natural son of this or a previous Earl William. VI. ROBERT, sixth Earl of Sutherland, was Earl in 1389, and contrary to Sir Robert Gordon's account, who makes John succeed to his father William and a mythical Earl Nicholas to John, followed by Robert, the latter was really the son of William 2 and his successor. His accession in or before 1389 is proved by his presence as Earl at the pro- nouncing of the decree against Alexander Stewart, Earl of Buchan, by the Bishops of Moray and Ross, on 2 November 1389.3 It is possible that he was Earl in or soon after 1370, and that it is he who figures in the pages of Froissart as taking part in the welcome to the French knights in 1384 and to Sir John de Vienne and his company in the following year.4 But he is not named among those nobles who re- ceived shares of the 40,000 gold francs sent from France.5 The Earl of Sutherland also, according to Froissart, was a leader in the Scottish force which invaded the west of England in 1388.6 On 2 November 1389, he was, as already stated, a witness to the consistorial decree pronounced against Alexander, Earl of Buchan, and he was also named by the Earl as one of his sureties for fulfilment of the decree. He was then, or became soon after, the Earl's son- in-law. On 22 January 1400-1 he granted to his brother Kenneth the lands of Drummoy, and others, with certain conditions as to services to the neighbouring mills and as 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 36, 37. 2 That Robert was the son of Earl William is indirectly proved by the charter to his brother Kenneth of 1408, already cited. There has been much confusion as to the succes- sion of the Earls at this point (cf. Origines Parochiales, ii. 660 n.), and even the Complete Peerage inserts another Earl William before Robert ; but there seems no good reason for this. The account in the text has been adopted as having most probability and as being best vouched for. 3 Reg. Moraviense, 353, 354. Sir Robert Gordon makes his Earl John die in 1389, and this may have been the year of Earl William's death, but there is no record of him after 1370. 4 Froissart, Johne's ed., ii. 48. 6 Rymer's Fcedera, vii. 485. a Froissart ut cit., ii. 362-364. Froissart styles the Earl John. 330 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND to fishings.1 This writ contains the earliest reference to the castle of Dunrobin, where it is said to be granted, and it was probably used as a residence by Earl Robert ; and it may have been he from whom it took its name, though a building may have stood on the site from a very early period.2 The later history of Earl Robert was apparently uneventful. He is said to have died in 1442, though he may have deceased before 1427, when the ' Earl of Sutherland ' went to England in place of the eldest son of the Earl of March,3 and it is probable it was his son who went. He married Margaret Stewart, daughter of Alexander, Earl of Buchan,4 and had issue : — 1. JOHN, seventh Earl of Sutherland. Sir Robert Gordon asserts that the Earl had two other sons, Robert and Alexander, but the statements made re- garding them cannot be verified, and it is possible they may have been placed in the wrong generation. VII. JOHN, seventh Earl of Sutherland, is first named as taking part, as one of the retinue of his uncle Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, in the latter's campaign in Flanders about 1408. Wyntoun, a contemporary, tells how the Earl, before an expected battle, knighted some of his esquires, one of these being John of Sutherland ' his newew, a lord apperand of vertew, Heretabil Erl of that countre.' 5 The young knight fought bravely, and the cause the Earl favoured was victorious. Nothing further is recorded of him until 1427, when it was probably he who went to Eng- land as one of the hostages for King James i. He remained in England for many years, being confined in Pontefract Castle, where there were many other Scots hostages. While there, on 12 July 1444, he granted to his kins- man, Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, a charter con- firming the lands of Torboll.6 On 3 February 1444-45 a 1 Charter cited at length Origines ParochicUes, ii. 673, from Forse charters. Date given by Lord Hailes, Supp. Case, 12 n. 2 Orig. Paro- chiales, ii. 681. 3 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. 1010. 4 Earl Robert is usually said to have married Mabilla or Mabel, alleged daughter of John Dunbar, Earl of Moray, but there is no evidence of such a person, and Wyntoun (in a passage cited below) implies that he married a daughter of Alexander, Earl of Buchan, who had only one named Margaret. 5 Wyntoun, Laing's ed., iii. 112. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 25. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 331 safe-conduct was issued to Margaret Sutherland, Alexander and Robert Sutherland, probably the Earl's wife and chil- dren, for a year, to pass between England and Scotland.1 He must have been liberated not very long after, as he was at Dunrobin Castle in May 1448, when he presented a chaplain to the chapel of St. Andrew at Golspie.2 On 29 April 1451 he and his wife Margaret received a crown charter of Crakaig, Easter and Wester Loth, and other lands in the parish of Loth.3 These lands were reserved for liferent use to himself and his Countess when he re- signed his earldom into the hands of King James n. in favour of his son John, who was infeft in the lands in his father's lifetime. This Earl is said by Sir Robert Gordon to have died in 1460, and to have been buried in the chapel of St. Andrew at Golspie. He married Margaret Baillie, perhaps a daughter or sister of one of the Earl's fellow- hostages at Pontefract, Sir William Baillie of Hoprig and Lamington. She is said to have been a woman of great beauty. She survived the Earl, and, contrary to what Sir Robert Gordon asserts, appears to have remained a widow.4 She was alive on 30 April 1509, but died before Whitsunday of 1510.5 Earl John had issue : — 1. Alexander, Master of Sutherland, who is named as such in a charter by Alexander, Earl of Ross, granted at Inverness 10 October 1444. It is apparently he who is named in the safe-conduct of 3 February 1444-45, already cited, but he must have died before February 1455-56, when his father resigned the earldom to his brother John.6 2. JOHN, who became eighth Earl of Sutherland. 3. Nicolas, named by the Earl in a charter of May 1448 as his son.7 4. Thomas, known as Thomas Beg (i.e. little), of whom nothing has been found except in the pages of Sir 1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1175. 2 Sutherland Book, iii. 25, 26. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Sir Robert (p. 80) states that she married, secondly, Alexander Dunbar, brother of Sir James Dunbar of Cumnock, but he really married her daughter Janet. No evidence of a second marriage by Margaret Baillie has been discovered. 6 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 267, 268. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 28-32. 1 Ibid., 26, 27. 332 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND Robert Gordon, who states that he was the ancestor of a family of Sutherland in Strathullie.1 5. Robert, named in the above safe-conduct of 3 Feb- ruary 1444-45, may have been a son, and not impro- bably he was the Robert Sutherland who, according to Sir Robert Gordon, took part in the battle of Aldy- charrish. Sir Robert says he was an uncle of the Earl, but if he were he must have been of great age in 1487, the alleged date of the conflict. 6. Janet, said by Sir Robert Gordon to be the eldest, but apparently the only daughter of the Earl,2 was married, it is said, in 1480, to Alexander Dunbar,3 third son of Sir Alexander Dunbar of Westfield, and brother of Sir James Dunbar of Oumnock and of Gavin Dunbar, Bishop of Aberdeen. Alexander Dunbar had the lands of Altcash, Kilcolmkill, and others. He was murdered between 25 and 31 March 1498, by Alex- ander Sutherland of Daldred or Dirlot, who was executed for the crime. His wife survived till 1511 or 1512,4 when her terce was paid to her, but nothing is known of her after that date. She was, by Alex- ander Dunbar, mother of James Dunbar of Oonze, and the ancestress of the Dunbars of Kilbuiac, Mochrum, Asleisk, Northfield and others. The Earl had also, it is said, a natural son, known as Thomas Mor, who had issue two sons, who were killed by their uncle Earl John. VIII. JOHN, eighth Earl of Sutherland, who was the second, but eldest surviving, son of the seventh Earl, is first mentioned in the resignation made in his favour by his father on 22 February 1455-56. Pursuant to this John Sutherland was secured in the earldom by the usual forms, under reservation of the liferent of certain lands to his father and mother. The life of this Earl was not very eventful. His record consists chiefly of charters received 1 Genealogy. 2 Muriel Sutherland, wife of Alexander Seton of Meldrum, is said to have been a younger daughter of this Earl, but she seems to have been a daughter of Alexander Sutherland of Duffus and Muriel his wife (see that title). 3 The Sutherland Book, i. 60, 61, denies the existence of this Alexander, and is otherwise erroneous in treating of Janet Suther- land. * Exch. Rolls, xiii. 448. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 333 and charters granted by him, while he was also frequently involved in litigation.1 Sir Robert Gordon charges the Earl with unkindness to his mother, and with ruthless cruelty towards some of his own relatives, but he says nothing about the probable cause of these and other short- comings, namely the Earl's mental weakness. A brieve of idiotry was issued by King James iv. in 1494,2 and after the usual proceedings the Earl was, by a jury, declared incapable of managing his own affairs, and he was placed under the care of a tutor, Sir James Dunbar of Oumnock. The latter was directed by the Lords of Council on 9 Feb- ruary 1497-98 to convoy the Earl and his son to the presence of King James iv., where they were to be delivered to the King, doubtless as the legal custodier of the Earl in his unfortunate condition, and of his son the heir. Sir James was to provide the expenses of the journey, and the Earl and his son were to be brought in freedom honourably to the King ' that he may consider and provide how they may be rulit according to their estate effering to their living.' 3 About the same time Alexander Sutherland of Dirlot had spoiled 'Dunrobin,' carrying off a quantity of household furni- ture and grain, which he and his accomplices were ordered to pay to Sir JamesDunbar, the Earl's curator.4 But although the Earl's affairs were administered by a curator he seems to have been held responsible for his actions. On 15 Nov- ember 1501, decision was given in two actions raised against him for spoliation. In the first of these Kinnaird of Skelbo complained against the Earl for spoliation and withholding the rents of the lands of Doll and Terrell. The defence was that they were the Earl's own heritage, and he was assigned a date on which to produce writs before the Justice Air at Elgin.5 In the second case the complainers were his own sister Janet, widow of Alexander Dunbar of Kilcolmkill, and James Dunbar her son, who charged the Earl with taking up the rents of Kilcolmkill due to her as terce and to her son. All parties were present in Court when the case was decided, and the Earl was ordained to cease his spoliation and to pay the rents to the proper 1 Sutherland Book, i. 62-64. 2 Ada, Dom. Cone., 378, 379. 3 Ibid., MS. vii. 174. 4 Ibid., viii. 66, 9 July 1498. 6 Ibid., xi. 4a. 334 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND parties.1 This is the last appearance of him on record, and he is said to have died in 1508. Sir Robert Gordon says this Earl married a daughter of Alexander Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, though no proof is forthcoming. Sir Robert adds that this lady was nearly drowned while crossing the ferry at Unes, and was found in a state of weakness and slain by a robber. She must have been his first wife. His second wife was apparently Fingole (said to have been a daughter of William of Oalder, Thane of Cawdor), widow of John Monro of Fowlis,2 who died some time before April 1491. She must have been the mother of Alexander named below, as he had a brother, Mr. Robert Monro. In February 1497-98 there were pre- parations for a divorce between her and the Earl, which the Lords of Council referred to the Vicar-General of Caith- ness.3 The Earl married a third time, as between 1509 and 1512 a Catherine, Countess of Sutherland, is credited with her tcrce from the earldom.4 The Earl had issue by first marriage : — 1. JOHN, ninth Earl of Sutherland. 2. ELIZABETH, afterwards Countess of Sutherland. The Earl had another son : — 3. Alexander, of whose legitimate status there is much doubt. Sir Robert Gordon asserts definitely that he was illegitimate, and that his mother was a daughter of Ross of Balnagown. But there is some reason for uncertainty as to this in view of the facts stated above. He was born in 1491, and in 1509, when only eighteen, he opposed the ser- vice of his brother John as heir to their father, and requested that curators ad lites should be appointed to himself. This was done, and they advised him to renounce his right in and to the earldom in favour of his brother John and sister Elizabeth, and her husband Adam Gordon, reserving his right of succession if their heirs wholly failed. As a compensation he was secured in lands worth forty merks yearly, which sum was duly paid to him. 1 Acta Dom. Cone., xi. 4b; History of the Monroe, 28. 2 See Acta Dom. Cone., 92*. 3 Ibid., vii. f. 114. * Exch. Rolls, xiii. 268, 447. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 335 In 1514 he, being now of age, appeared by a pro- curator, Mr. Robert Munro, designed his brother, and opposed the service of his half-sister Eliza- beth as heir to her brother Earl John, but did not found his pretensions on his right of blood, but on an alleged deed of entail in his favour, which, however, he did not produce. In 1515 he com- mitted various acts of spoliation, among other feats taking possession of Dunrobin, and was incar- cerated in Edinburgh Oastle for wrongfully uplifting certain duties belonging to the Grown. In the year 1518 he was again in the north, and a second time seized Dunrobin Oastle, which, however, he was obliged to surrender. He was killed in a conflict near Kintradwell, in the parish of Loth, in 1519 or 1520. He married a daughter of lye Roy Mackay of Strathnaver, and had issue.1 His descendants continued till 1829, and may still exist. IX. JOHN, ninth Earl of Sutherland, though he was Earl de jure can scarcely be said to have been so de facto, as he laboured under the same malady as his father did, yet he does not appear to have been completely fatuous, but was evidently weak and facile. It was probably he who, with his father, was taken to the presence of King James iv. in 1498. He succeeded, it is said, in the year 1508, and was retoured heir to his father on 24 July 1509, but did not complete his title in the usual form. He was considered a ward of the Grown, and the Sutherland estates were administered by the High Treasurer, then Andrew Stewart, Bishop of Caithness. An allowance was made for his food and other necessaries to Mr. Cuthbert Baillie, rector of Sanquhar. The Earl's mental weakness, how- ever, increased, and in 1514 steps were taken to pronounce him legally incapable of managing his affairs. A commis- sion was issued to certain noblemen to act as sheriffs, and to summon a jury to meet at Perth, to be free from local influences. The Earl himself was present, and before the proceedings were closed he was asked as to his succession. 1 The Book of Mackay, 78 ; Hist, of House and Clan of Mackay, 1829, 105. 336 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND He immediately declared that his sister Elizabeth, her husband Adam Gordon, and their children, were his nearest heirs, and he also entered into what was in law a voluntary interdiction of himself from making improper settlements or conveyances of his estate.1 This was on 13 June 1514, and within a month the Earl died, but the place of his death and that of his burial are alike unrecorded. The succession then opened to his sister, X. ELIZABETH, Countess of Sutherland, who became such after her brother John's death. Little is recorded of her before that date except her marriage, which, Sir Robert Gordon says, took place in 1500, to Adam Gordon, second son of George, second Earl of Huntly. In July 1509 her half-brother Alexander, by advice of his curators, resigned his right to the earldom in favour of her brother John and herself. Two months earlier it was proposed to infeft Elizabeth as heir of her father,2 but this plan was aban- doned, and her brother John was served heir, as already stated. The steps taken as to Earl John's incapacity have already been indicated, and his death in July 1514 opened the succession to Elizabeth. After some preliminary pro- ceedings she was, on 3 October 1514, served heir to her brother as the last holder of the earldom. Her half-brother Alexander sent a procurator to Inverness to oppose the service, alleging an entail by royal charter of the lands and earldom of Sutherland. But he did not produce it, and the jury duly made the service.3 The precept for her infeftment in the earldom was, however, not issued till May 1515, and she was finally infeft on 30 June 1515.4 After this she and her husband were styled Earl and Countess of Sutherland.5 In September 1516 Dunrobin Castle was in the hands of Alexander Sutherland, and the Earl and Countess entered into an agreement with the Earl of Caithness that he should aid in recovery of the fortress.6 Another friendly agreement was made on 31 July 1517 with Y Mackay, and renewed in August 1519 with his son 'John Mackay, whose good offices were also 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 52, 53. 2 Ibid., 40. 3 Ibid., 56. In August 1517 and February 1517-18 Alexander applied for a writ of error against the jury, but failed to pursue the action ; Acta Dom. Cone., xxx. 159, 208. 4 Sutherland Book, iii. 57-60. 5 Cf. Ibid., 61. 6 Ibid., 63-67. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 337 desired against Sutherland. Notwithstanding this, Alex- ander again seized Dunrobin, and the Earl of Caithness was called on to fulfil his bargain, which he apparently did, though reluctantly. As a result of these troubles the Countess and her husband seem to have resided very little in their earldom, and after 1524 they devolved the cares of administration largely on their eldest son Alexander, Master of Sutherland, who took much part in affairs before they resigned the earldom in his favour in November 1527. Other notices of the Earl and Countess are not of special importance. The Countess died in September 1535, at Aboyne, and the Earl died on 17 March 1537-38, at Ferrar, near Aboyne, and they were both buried there. The Earl and Countess had issue : — 1. ALEXANDER Gordon, Master of Sutherland, of whom a notice follows. 2. John Gordon, who is named in the agreement of 1527, when the earldom was resigned to his eldest brother. John was, by favour of the Earl of Huntly, to be received as tenant of certain lands of Aboyne, with other provision for him. Sir Robert Gordon says he lived at Tillichaudie, or Tilly chaddy, in Aberdeen- shire. He had issue a daughter, married to George Gordon of Cochlarachie. 3. Mr. Adam Gordon, who lived at Ferrar, in Aboyne. He was killed at the battle of Pinkie in September 1547, leaving only an illegitimate son, Adam Gordon of Golspie Kirkton, who died, very aged, in 1626. 4. Gilbert Gordon of Garty, named in a charter of 1563, as uncle of John, tenth Earl of Sutherland.1 He married Isabel Sinclair, daughter of Alexander Sinclair of Dunbeath,* and had issue two sons, John and Patrick, who succeeded him in Garty. It was Gilbert's wife who was accused of and tried for the crime of poisoning the tenth Earl of Sutherland and his Countess in June 1567. He had also an illegiti- mate son, George Gordon of Marie, in Strathullie. The daughters, according to Sir Robert Gordon, were : — 5. Beatrix, married to the Laird of Gormack. 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 129. 2 Caithness Family History, by John Henderson, W.S., 16. VOL. VIII. Y 338 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 6. Helenor, married, first, to Gordon of Tilliwhoudie, and secondly, to George Gordon of Craig. 7. Elizabeth, married to the Laird of Lethintie. 8. , married to the Laird of Leys and Birkenbog. The Earl had an illegitimate daughter, married to John Robson, chieftain of the Clan Gunn.1 He had also an illegitimate son, Thomas Gordon, in 4 Mallades ' (Mill of Dess).2 XI. ALEXANDER GORDON, Master of Sutherland, appears as such in a writ by his father, dated 31 August 1515, and was probably born about 1501. In 1522 John Mackay of Strathnaver renewed to the Master his bond of service given to Earl Adam, as already stated.3 In March 1525 the Master went to Edinburgh to represent his parents in the settlement of their dispute with the Earl of Caithness, and in November 1527 the Earl and Countess resigned the earldom in his favour under certain conditions/ From this time he took the place of his parents. On 4 March 1527-28 he and his wife had a Crown charter of the lands of Navi- dale, in the parish of Kildonan, and of Garty, Lothmore, and others, in the parish of Loth.5 One of the Master's charters in April 1529 has the first reference to coal in Sutherland, but it was apparently not then mined, and the first pit was sunk in 1598. The later incidents of his career are few, and chiefly relate to charters granted by him. Sir Robert Gordon credits him with much bravery and great success in clan conflicts with the Mackays, but these are not borne out by actual record. He resided much at Dunrobin, and died there, it is said, on 15 January 1529-30. He married Janet Stewart, eldest daughter of John Stewart, second Earl of Atholl, and Janet Campbell, his wife. (See title Atholl.) The marriage probably took place about 16 June 1520, though Sir Robert Gordon refers it to the year 1 These are so stated by Sir Robert Gordon (p. 88), but no reliance can be placed on his statements, though it is certain the Earl and Countess had daughters. An Helenor Gordon did marry George Gordon of Auch- menzie and Tilphoudie, and had a charter of Tilphoudie on 9 January 1562-63 (Records of Aboyne, 98 ; cf. 209), but it is not proved that she was a daughter of Earl Adam. No such person as George Gordon of Craig has been found, and the other statements cannot be verified. 2 House of Gordon, by J. M. Bulloch, i. 14. 3 Sutherland Book, iii. 71. 4 Ibid., 78-81. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 339 1518. The Mistress of Sutherland survived the Master, and married, secondly, Sir Hew Kennedy of Girvanmains before May 1532 ;l thirdly, before November 1544, Henry, Lord Methven ; 2 and, fourthly, about 1557, Patrick, Lord Ruthven, having issue to each husband. According to Sir Robert Gordon, her fifth husband was James Gray, son to Lord Gray of Foulis, without issue.3 The Master had issue : — 1. JOHN, tenth Earl of Sutherland. 2. Alexander Gordon, who in May 1547 received a charter from Thomas Stewart of Kintessok, of the lands of Kintessok, in the county of Elgin.4 Sir Robert Gordon states that when, in 1550 and 1551, John, Earl of Sutherland, was in France, Alexander governed the earldom in his brothers absence, but with so much severity that the people raised a tumult against him. He died in 1552, at Elgin, by a fall from his horse, * exceedinglie lamented by all his freinds, and cheiflie by his brother Earle John, who loved him intirlie.* * 3. William, who is named in Sir Robert Gordon's History, but of whom nothing more has been discovered. 4. Janet, married to Sir Patrick Dunbar of Westfleld and Oumnock. 5. Beatrice, married to William Sinclair of Dimbeatli. XII. JOHN, tenth Earl of Sutherland, succeeded his grand- father on 17 March 1537-38, when still in his minority, as he was born in 1525. The non-entry, ward, and relief casualties exigible from his estates were granted by King James v., on 1 April 1538, to Sir John Campbell of Calder. The Earl took an active part in affairs, even before his majority, and threw his influence on the side of the Catholic party after the King's death. This was owing to his rela- tionship to the Earl of Huntly, and the two Earls both signed, on 24 July 1543, what was known as the Cardinal's Band, an obligation to support Beaton in his policy. The 1 Sutherland Book, i. 99 n. She must have been divorced from Kennedy, who was still alive in 1565 (cf. Beg. Mag. Sig.), some time after June 1542 (cf. Acts and Decreets, i. 27), and thereafter lived with Lord Methven ; their children were legitimated in 1551 (see title Methven). 2 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 191. 3 Genealogy, etc., 106. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July 1547. 6 Genealogy, 132, 133. 340 young Earl, though still a minor, sat in the Parliament at Edinburgh in December 1543. On 4 May 1546 he was served heir to his father, and as the earldom had been in the hands of the Crown since Earl Adam's death, the non- entry duty amounted to the large sum of £5333, 6s. 8d. Scots, the yearly rental being stated as £666, 13s. 4d., or 1000 merks Scots. In the following year he describes him- self as Lieutenant north of Spey, an authority probably delegated to him by Huntly. That year also he was at the battle of Pinkie, and escaped from the rout, though Huntly was taken prisoner. In 1548 he and his brother-in-law Robert Stewart, Bishop of Caithness, entered into an agreement by which the Earl agreed to protect the Bishop and his chapter, and to defend them and their interests in every way, in return for £100 Scots yearly. Later, he was induced by the Bishop to enter into amicable relations with his neighbours, the Earl of Caithness and Donald Mackay of Farr. He had a tack from the Crown of the earldom of Moray, and about the same time he was received as tenant of the earldom of Boss, a fact which Sir Robert misdates and misrepresents. When the Queen-Dowager left Scotland for Prance in August 1550, the Earl of Sutherland went in her train, and it is said received the order of St. Michael from the French King. He had returned and was in Scotland in 1553. In 1554 a series of incidents occurred which Sir Robert Gordon misdates. It is to the year 1555 he erroneously refers the Earl's acquisition of the care of the earldom of Ross, and attributes to this the opposition of the Mackays ending in the siege of Borve Castle and the capture of Mackay. But the tenancy of the earldom of Ross was granted in 1548 or 1549, and the hostility of the Mackays is said to have been manifested while the Earl was absent from Scotland. In 1554, however, matters grew to a head, and the Queen- Dowager was appealed to. A letter from the Earl himself helps to fix the order of events, which hitherto have been known only in a confused way. On 26 July 1554, he writes to the Queen-Dowager from Dunrobin, a simple story, to the effect that he had been 'wonderus seik,' which led Mackay [lye du Mackay] to send a hundred men with his cousin John [Mor] Mackay, to do the Earl a mischief, who SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 341 came to ' ane sanctuarie or gyrtht ' called Navidale, and took away certain women and goods. The Earl's men followed up the marauders, and set upon them on * this last St. James evin [24 July], ane wonderus evill day of weitt, and has slane and drownit mony of thairn and broclit agane the wemen and gudis.' He purposes to hold Mackay 4 walkand,' till the coming of the ship with munition.1 This shows that he expected aid, and in the following month Sir Hew Kennedy of Girvanmains sailed from Leith under a Commission of Justiciary,2 and between that and 4 October 1554, Borve was taken.3 On 14 October, Kennedy wrote to the Queen-Dowager that he was to meet Mackay on the 18, and hoped to win him to submit to her.4 Mackay did submit on 11 November, sailed with Kennedy on the 16, and was sent to Dumbarton on* 16 December 1554,5 where he remained a considerable time. Sir Robert Gordon inverts the order of these events and places them in the years 1555 and 1556, being probably misled by the appointment of the Earl as Grown bailie of the lands of Farr on 22 October 1555.6 The Earl also received a large accession of territory from the Church. In 1553 his brother-in-law, the Bishop of Caithness, appointed him bailie of the diocese, and in 1557 many Church lands were conveyed to him in return for feu- duties. The Earl also attended Parliament and took part in the affairs of the time, but a wound received in a skirmish with some French mercenaries laid him aside for a time. He seems to have adhered to the Catholic party in the crisis of the Reformation, and he favoured the Earl of Huntly, who was then in opposition to Queen Mary. The battle of Corrichie, fought on 28 October 1562, brought about the death of Huntly, and it was found that Sutherland was in correspondence with him. He was accused of treason, and in June 1563 was condemned and forfeited by the Parliament. He went abroad and remained in Flanders for a time, but in 1565 was recalled to Scotland. On his way homeward, 1 Original letter in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Of date 17 August 1554; Exch. Bolls, xviii. 572. 3 Ibid., 575. 4 Original letter in Gen. Reg. Ho. 6 Cf. Treasurer's Accounts, MS., August 1554, and October 1555, when Kennedy's expenses were paid. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvii. f. 127. He also, on 7 July 1555, was granted a yearly pension of 1000 merks (Sutherland Book, ii. 2, 3). 342 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND however, his vessel was taken, and he himself brought prisoner to Berwick. Queen Mary was very desirous of his release, but Queen Elizabeth refused to set him free until she was induced by the Earl of Moray to do so. He was rehabilitated in his estates and dignities by a letter under the Great Seal on 12 December 1565, and returned to Scot- land on 7 March 1565-66, two days before the murder of Rizzio. On 25 March 1566 the Earl received from Henry and Mary a new charter of his lands, the whole being erected into a free earldom to be called the earldom of Sutherland, and he was infeft in May following.1 He was present at the Parliament of 19 April 1567, which finally rescinded his forfeiture, and he was one of those nobles who on that day or the next signed the bond which bound the signatories to promote the marriage of Bothwell with the Queen. He was also one of the few nobles who attended the marriage ceremony in Holyrood * auld chappell ' on 15 May 1567. This was probably his last public act, as he proceeded north, and died on 23 June 1567 at Dunrobin, the victim of poison, administered to him and his Countess in food or drink while staying at Helmsdale, by the wife of his uncle Gilbert Gordon of Garty, Isabel Sinclair, who hoped to secure the earldom to her own son, who, however, was one of those poisoned. The Earl and his Countess were taken to Dunrobin, where they died as stated. He married, first, before 6 August 1546, Elizabeth Camp- bell, only daughter of Colin, third Earl of Argyll, and widow of James, Earl of Moray, who had died on 12 June 1544. Through her he acquired an interest in the earldom of Moray, and later obtained a lease of that and her other jointure lands. She died, without issue to the Earl, before 15 May 1548.2 Shortly afterwards, about 6 August 1548,3 he married, secondly, Helenor Stewart, daughter of John, Earl of Lennox, widow of William Hay, sixth Earl of Erroll. (See these titles.) They had a papal dispensation on 15 April 1549. She died shortly before 25 November 1564 ; 4 and the Earl married, thirdly, Marion Seton, daughter of George, fourth Lord Seton, widow of John, Earl of Menteith. 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 135-139. 2 Acts and Decreets, xi. f . 76. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 August 1548. The Complete Peerage, following Wood's Douglas, gives 5 April 1548, but this is erroneous. 4 Edin. Com. Deweets, at date. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 343 (See that title.) She was poisoned with the Earl, and they died on the same day, as already stated. The Earl by his second wife only had issue : — 1. John, who died young. 2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as Earl of Sutherland. 3. Margaret, who died unmarried. 4. Jean, married, first, to Alexander Innes of that Ilk ; ' secondly, to Mr. Thomas Gordon, ninth son of George, fourth Earl of Huntly. (See that title.) She died in January 1584, and was buried in the Cathedral of Elgin. 5. Eleanor, who was contracted, on 15 April 1579,2 to Robert Monro, younger of Foulis, but died on the night preceding her appointed marriage-day. XIII. ALEXANDER, eleventh Earl of Sutherland, was only fifteen when he succeeded to his father, having been born, according to Sir Robert Gordon, in Darnaway Castle at midsummer 1552. He was brought up or fostered in the family of Dunbar of Grangehill. He narrowly escaped his father's fate, and was sent for safety to the Castle of Skibo, where he was found by the Earl of Caithness, who had pur- chased his wardship till he was of age. Caithness in the capacity of guardian resided at Dunrobin, where he is said to have burned what he could of the family writs, but the late Earl of Sutherland had placed these in safe custody. Sir Robert Gordon gives details of another plot against the young Earl which was frustrated by his friends, who helped him to escape from Dunrobin and take refuge with the Earl of Huntly. In 1573, being now twenty-one, the Earl took steps to obtain legal possession of his estate, but his service as heir was obtained with much difficulty, as owing to local feuds among the barons and gentlemen of Inverness- shire, a sufficient number to form a jury could not be safely 1 The Familie of Innes, 23, 37. This lady is also variously named Janet and Margaret, but in a writ of 1576 by her brother Earl Alexander she is called Jean. Her husband was killed in 1576, but during the feud between her brother and the Earl of Caithness it was proposed in October, November and December 1575 and February 1576 that the parties should be reconciled by a marriage between Mistress Jean Gordon, sister of Earl Alexander, and George Sinclair (of Mey), son of the Earl of Caithness (Acts and Decreets, Ixxi. f. 274). But the proposal did not take effect. 2 "Writ in Sutherland Charter-chest. 344 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND convened. He applied to the Privy Council, soliciting a special court to be constituted at Aberdeen, and there ac- cordingly the service was carried through on 8 July 1573.1 He entered to his inheritance at a time when the counties of Sutherland and Caithness were in a state of turmoil, but according to Sir Robert Gordon he succeeded in pacifying his own tenants, and he also, after a tedious legal process, obtained the reduction of the rights of justiciary held over his territory by the Earl of Caithness.2 He took little part in public affairs, but he appeared at court more frequently during the stay in Scotland of his kinsman Esme, Duke of Lennox. The rest of his career cannot easily be set down here, as it was occupied largely with treaties of reconcilia- tion between him and his neighbours the Earl of Caithness, and Mackay of Farr and others, so as to prevent the frequent feuds and quarrels which had formerly disturbed the country. From various references to sickness and disease in connection with this Earl it would appear he was frequently in bad health, and he died, at the early age of forty-two, on 6 December 1594, being buried in Dornoch Cathedral. He married, first, Barbara Sinclair, daughter of George, fourth Earl of Caithness, his guardian, as already stated, who forced the marriage upon the young Earl, she being thirty- two and he fifteen. The union was not a happy one, * ane vnfitt match indeid,' according to Sir Robert Gordon, who speaks of the lady in very uncomplimentary terms. The Earl obtained a decreet of divorce against her on the ground of her adultery with Y Mackay of Farr, on 30 June 1572,3 and she died about 1573. On 13 December that year he married, at Strathbogie, Jane Gordon, daughter of George, Earl of Huntly, who, born in 1546, had been married (in terms of a dispensation of date 17 February 1565-66) to James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, on the 25 of that month. But, as is well known, the marriage was not of long duration, and she became the wife of the Earl of Sutherland. She survived him and married Alexander 1 Sutherland Book, iii. 141-150. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 357-360. He had previously obtained an exemption for himself and friends from the Earl of Caithness's jurisdiction in February 1577-78 (A cts and Decreets, Ixxi. f . 274). 3 Edin. Com. Decreets. SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 345 Ogilvie of Boyne, whom she also long survived, dying at Dunrobin on 14 May 1629. Her son, the family historian, bestows on her an affectionate eulogium, apparently well merited. They had issue : — 1. JOHN, twelfth Earl of Sutherland. 2. Alexander, and 3. Adam, who both died in infancy. 4. Sir Robert, born at Dunrobin 14 May 1580, was edu- cated first at the school of Dornoch till 1596, then, two years later, at the University of St. Andrews, whence he went to Edinburgh, where he remained three years. In May 1602 he received permission to travel abroad for seven years, but he returned to Scotland in 1605. He entered the service of King James vi., and rose rapidly in favour, the honour of knighthood having been bestowed on him in 1609, and in March 1615 he had the degree of M.A. conferred upon him by the University of Cambridge. He con- tributed largely to Sir William Alexander's Nova Scotia colonisation scheme, and received a charter of 16,000 acres of land on the east side of the bay called Port de Mouton. He was also, on 28 May 1625, created a Knight Baronet, becoming the premier Baronet of Nova Scotia. For fifteen years, from 1615 to 1630, Sir Robert was tutor and guardian of his nephew the thirteenth Earl of Sutherland, a duty which he fulfilled to the utmost of his power. His most memorable work, however, was his Oenealogie of the Earls of Sutherland, in which he gave the history of the Earls, and chiefly of his own family of Gordon. The work was finished in MS. in 1630, and remained in MS. till it was printed with a continua- tion in 1813. A full account of Sir Robert is given by Sir William Fraser in his Sutherland Book. He died at Gordonstown in March 1656, and was buried at Drainie. He married, at London, on 16 February 1613, Louisa, only daughter and heiress of John Gordon, Lord of Longormes in France, and Dean of Salisbury. They had issue five sons and four daughters.1 1 See a detailed pedigree of Sir Robert's descendants in The Sutherland Book, i. 511, 512, and a memoir of him 192-205. 346 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 5. Sir Alexander, born 5 March 1585, at Dunrobin, educated with his brothers. He aided his brother, Sir Robert, in the management of the Sutherland estates. He held the lands of Navidale and others in the parish of Kildonan. He was knighted by King James vi. in 1617 at Holyrood. He went to Ireland 1631 ; returned to Scotland in 1636. Again went to Ireland, but though researches have been made in that country nothing further has been discovered regarding him. He married Margaret Macleod of Assynt, and had issue.1 6. Jane, born 1 November 1574, married in December 1589 to Hugh Mackay of Farr, and had issue. (See title Reay.) 7. Mary, born 14 August 1582. She must have been affianced in infancy to David Ross, as a lif erent charter by George Ross of Balnagown, his father, in her favour was confirmed 3 March 1584-85.2 She was married (contract dated 21 February 1597-98 3) to David Ross of Balnagown, and died in 1605, without issue. XIV. JOHN, twelfth Earl of Sutherland, born on 20 July 1576, succeeded his father while still under age, but as he had been placed, in 1577, in legal possession of the fee of the earldom he suffered no inconvenience from his minority. He, like his younger brother, began his education at the school of Dornoch, but he did not go forward to the Universities. After his accession he tried to make friends with the Earl of Caithness, who received him with great apparent friendship, but secretly attempted an act of treachery, which roused the young Earl to summon his men to make an attack on Caithness. He was, however, re- strained by Huntly, and both Earls were bound over by the Privy Council to keep the peace on a penalty of 20,000 merks each. On 13 December 1597 the young Earl took part in the opening of Parliament, and carried the sword of State before the King, which he claimed as his hereditary right. The question of precedence between him and the Earl of Caithness was raised in this Parliament and caused 1 Sutherland Book, i. 206-208. 2 Beg. Sec. Sig., lii. f. 20 ; cf. Sutherland Book, i. 146-148. 3 Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 2nd ser., iv. f. 374. 347 a fresh feud between the Earls, which lasted during Suther- land's lifetime. In July 1598 he went abroad and travelled for two years, with a view to acquiring such knowledge and experience as would fit him for better service to his King and country. The removal of the Court from Edinburgh to London in 1603 tended to hinder the Earl's aspiration after statesmanship, but he bent his energies to develop his estates and benefit his people. He opened coalpits at Brora, erected saltpans, and otherwise made work avail- able. On 29 April 1601 the Earl obtained a royal charter entailing the Sutherland estates and earldom, failing his own heirs-male, upon Robert, his younger brother-german and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, upon Alexander Gordon, his next brother; whom all failing, upon Adam Gordon, son of George, first Marquess of Huntly, and his heirs-male. The earldom was also erected into a regality and the Inver of Brora was created a free burgh of barony and regality to be called Inverbrora, with all usual privi- leges. The Earl's territories were also erected into a sheriffdom to be called the sheriffdom of Sutherland, the Earls to be the hereditary sheriffs and Inverbrora the chief burgh. Much of the Earl's life was taken up with feuds with the Earl of Caithness, which at one time threatened to be serious, but matters were ultimately arranged. He adhered, like his mother, to the older faith of his family, and suffered a considerable amount of persecution in con- sequence. He was obliged to reside in St. Andrews and Edinburgh and so incur much expense, which he regretted, as it stopped useful work and improvements in his own county. All these things undermined his health, never very robust, and he died, at the early age of thirty-nine, at his house in Dornoch, on 11 September 1615. He left the care of his family and estates to his brother Sir Robert. He married, at Edinburgh, on 5 February 1600, Agnes or Annas Elphinstone, eldest daughter of Alexander, Master of Elphinstone, afterwards fourth Lord Elphinstone.1 (See that title.) The King, the Queen, and a large number of the nobility were present at the wedding. On the same day her sister Jean was married to Arthur, Lord Forbes. The Countess survived her husband and died at Crakaig, 1 Edin. Marriage Reg. 348 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND her jointure house, on 18 September 1617, aged thirty-six. They had issue : — 1. Patrick, born in 1604. "\ 2. Alexander. j- all three dying in infancy. 3. Robert. J 4. JOHN, who became thirteenth Earl of Sutherland. 5. Adam, born 15 May 1613 ; entered, in 1631, the service of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden. He was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel, but was shortly afterwards killed at the battle of Nordlingen, 27 August 1634, unmarried. 6. George, born after his father's death on 9 February 1616. He was educated at St. Andrews. He marched with a company of Sutherland men to Newcastle and took part in the campaign of 1640. He was after- wards on service in Ireland, but nothing further has been found regarding him. He married Rose Mac- donell, daughter of Randal, first Earl of Antrim. 7. Jane, baptized 30 June 1601, * but died in infancy. 8. Elizabeth, married, on 25 February 1619, to James Orichton of Frendraught, and had issue. (See title Frendraught.) 9. Anne, married, in December 1623, to Sir Gilbert Menzies of Pitfoddels, and had issue. She died in July 1648, being wrecked on the coast of Holland. 10. Mary, born 19 November 1614, at Edinburgh; died there 2 February 1615. XV. JOHN, thirteenth Earl of Sutherland, was born 9 March 1609 and succeeded his father in September 1615, when not yet seven years old, and his affairs were adminis- tered by his uncle, Sir Robert. He was served heir to his father, in terms of a royal dispensation, on 4 June 1616, and then or soon after was placed for education and other reasons under the care of Mr. John Gray, Dean of Caith- ness. He remained with him at Dornoch till 1623, when in April he was sent to Edinburgh to carry on his studies there. Sir Robert Gordon says that his tenants and clans- men took so much interest in his career that they volun- tarily subscribed a yearly sum to assist in maintaining the 1 Canongate Reg. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 349 Earl and his two younger brothers at the University for five years in a manner befitting their rank. In December 1626 the Earl was removed to St. Andrews and entered the University there on 26 January 1627, at the same time with James Graham, Earl of Montrose, afterwards Mar- quess. They became friends, though Sutherland was three years the elder. The latter remained at St. Andrews until 1630, when he came of age, and went north to manage his own affairs. In 1631 he completed an agreement with King Charles i. by which the sheriff dom of Sutherland was erected into a jurisdiction separate from that of Inverness, of which it had hitherto formed part. The districts of Strathnaver, Edderachillis, Durness, Strathhalladale, Assynt, and part of Oreich were added to Sutherland proper, and the whole were erected into a sheriffdom to be called the sheriffdom of Sutherland, Dornoch being declared to be the head burgh, with right to send a commissioner to Parliament.1 Between this date and 1637 little is recorded regarding the Earl except occasional disputes arising from personal quarrels or clan feuds. In 1637, however, he was deeply interested in the crisis which passed over the whole of Scotland in connection with the Service Book, and he took an active part in presenting the petition drawn up by the nobility. He remained in Edinburgh during the winter of 1637, and is said to have been the first to sign, on 28 February 1638, the famous Confession of Faith or National Covenant dis- played in the Grey friars Church. His doings which are historical need not be detailed here, but in Parliament and elsewhere he continued to maintain his views. He took his full share also in the military events of the time and once and again sent his clansmen to the field. He is said to have commanded them at the battle of Auldearn when the Covenanting army was defeated by Montrose. Be- tween 1646 and 1649 he was much occupied in disputes with Lord Reay and the Mackays. In 1651 he fitted out a large contingent of his clan, who marched with King Charles n. to Worcester, but the Earl did not accompany them. He submitted to the Commonwealth government, and in 1654 petitioned for redress of certain money losses 1 Acta Part. Scot., v. 62, 63. 350 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND owing to the abolition of feudal casualties. He received a grant of the Office of Keeper of the Privy Seal of the Com- monwealth, and he held it personally during 1657 and 1658, with other appointments. These, however, did not stave off the burden of his debts and he put his affairs for a time into the hands of his uncle, Sir Robert Gordon. In the first Parliament of Charles n. which met on 1 January 1661, the Earl bore the sceptre in the opening ceremonial, but it is doubtful if after this he personally attended Parliament, though his name occurs in the records. In February 1662 he carried out an arrange- ment which had been in his mind for some years, and resigned his estates into the hands of his son George, Lord Strathnaver, and thereafter took little part in affairs. He died on 14 October 1679, when apparently his son was from home, as he was unable to be present at his father's funeral. The thirteenth Earl married, first, atSeton on 14 February 1632, Jean Drummond, only child of James, first Earl of Perth, with a dowry of 5300 merks. She was, it is said, a ' verteous, comely and prudent lady,' and they lived * in great love and mutuall amitie ' till her death on 29 December 1637. He married, secondly, on 24 January 1639, Anna Fraser, second daughter of Hugh, seventh Lord Lovat (see that title), who died without surviving issue, at Dunrobin on 29 July 1658. The Earl had issue, by his first wife : — 1. John, styled Lord Strathnaver, born 21 November 1632, and died of smallpox at Dornoch on 14 October 1637. 2. GEORGE, who became fourteenth Earl. 3. Robert, born at Dunrobin on 31 December 1635. In 1654 he travelled with his elder brother to London, where they remained for two years. He was a Commissioner to Parliament for the county of Sutherland in 1661. He married (contract dated 14 November 1665) Jane Mackay, eldest daughter of John, Lord Reay. He died somewhat suddenly in 1671 at Langdale, Strath- naver. The History of the Frasers, known as the Wardlaw MS., states that his death was caused by a high fever brought on by excessive drinking, but the truth of the tale is discounted by the assertion that SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 351 his death took place in very brief space after his marriage, whereas he and his wife were married for some years before his death. Also it is said that his * young widow wept out her eyes and lived desolate and disconsolate all her days,' whereas about March 1676 she married Hugh Mackay, second of Strathy, with issue two sons.1 Robert Gordon had no issue. 4. Jean, born at Dornoch 10 October 1634 ; married (con- tract dated 11 July 1657) to Captain Robert Stewart of Eday, with issue. XVI. GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Sutherland, was born at Dornoch 2 November 1633. By the death of his elder brother John in 1637 he became his father's direct heir. The first notice of him in the family papers is in connection with a visit he and his brother Robert made to London, leaving the north in August 1654, and receiving a pass into England from General Monck. They travelled on horseback from the Spey to York, where they took a coach. This cost them £3, and Is. at each change of coachman, the journey from York to London occupying a week. It is impossible to describe all their doings, but the accounts which are preserved give details of their personal expenses, amuse- ments, studies, sight-seeing, book-buying, and daily pursuits, with various references to public men whom they inter- viewed as to the losses sustained by their father the Earl. They left London on their way home in May 1656, and reached Dunrobin in due course. In June 1660 he was again in London with his wife to greet King Charles n. after his restoration. In 1662 he was placed in full possession of the Sutherland estates, and thenceforth administered the affairs of the earldom, though with some difficulty owing to the disturbed state of the country, on account of which he and the Earl of Caithness entered into mutual agreement for suppression of disorders, but the result was not very successful. It appears, however, that Lord Strathnaver, as he still was, and his wife were greatly occupied by constant litigation, which prevented him giving full attention to the earldom. These law pleas largely arose 1 Wardlaw MS., Scot. Hist. Society, vol. 47, 493 ; The Book of Mackay, 157, 311. 352 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND out of her affairs, and in 1675 she and her husband granted a seven years' lease of the earldom, under certain restrictions, to certain persons for a yearly rent of 16,000 merks Scots. In October 1679 he succeeded his father as Earl, and in the following June he resigned the earldom in favour of his son John, now Lord Strathnaver, himself receiving the sum of 8000 merks Scots yearly. He and his Oountess, later, appear to have left Scotland, and while little is known of their movements, he was still abroad in November 1685, then living in Rotterdam, where his wife joined him. It would appear that he did not entirely support the government of King James vii. They remained abroad until the Prince of Orange sailed for England, and the Earl, it is said, came over with him. He was certainly present at the Convention of Estates on 14 March 1689 in Edinburgh, and thenceforth took part in Scottish affairs. He raised anew the question of precedence between himself and other Earls, but the Courts were slow and nothing decisive was done in his lifetime. He continued to attend Parliament, though not constantly, his last appearance there being apparently in October 1700. He is not again referred to, and died on 4 March 1703 in his seventieth year. He was interred in the Abbey Church of Holyrood, where a monu- ment was erected to him by his Countess, with a Latin epitaph believed to be composed by George, first Earl of Cromartie. He married, on 11 August 1659 (contract dated 22 July 1659), Jean Wemyss, eldest daughter of David, second Earl of Wemyss, and widow of Archibald, styled Earl of Angus, who died 16 January 1655, eldest son of William, first Marquess of Douglas. She survived her husband, and died at her own residence of Rosebank, Inveresk, Midlothian, on 5 January 1715, being buried at Holyrood on the 18 of same month. They had issue : — 1. JOHN, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland. 2. David, born 22, baptized 29, December 1670.1 3. Anna, baptized 14 August 1663 ; 2 married, on 3 May 1683, to Robert, third Viscount of Arbuthnott, and had issue. 1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 353 4. Jean, born 24 April 1665 ; died before 1680. Two children were buried in Holyrood Church, 7 June 16G6 and 24 June 1668.1 XVII. JOHN, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland, baptized 2 March 1661,2 is on 1 June 1661 referred to as an infant. Nothing further is recorded of him until 1680, in which year his father resigned the earldom in his favour, which was secured to him by a Crown charter dated 24 June 1681. The charter granted the lands and earldom to Lord Strath- naver and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs-male of the body of his father, whom failing, to Lord Stratlmaver's eldest daughter, and other heirs named. In the following year his father went abroad and Lord Strath- naver was left to manage the estates, to which he at first raised some objection. One of his first independent acts was to enter into a bond of friendship with George, Marquess of Huntly, afterwards first Duke of Gordon. To this bond was added an obligation on himself, his heirs, and successors to use the surname of Gordon only, notwithstanding recent endeavours to change it for Sutherland. Lord Strathnaver appears to have favoured the policy of King James vn., and obeyed the orders of his friend the Duke of Gordon in raising men and marching to oppose the Earl of Argyll's expedition. His men reached Argyllshire, and were some- what too eager to show their zeal, as their depredations were dangerous to friend as well as foe, and they had to be restrained. After the Revolution he raised a regiment of six hundred men for the new Government and was made colonel. He remonstrated with Viscount Dundee (his brother-in-law) on his proceedings, and after the battle of Killiecrankie took active measures which strengthened the side of the Government. He raised a second regiment, was appointed its colonel, and served at its head in Flanders in 1694. He came home, however, in 1696. One great difficulty in regard to these regiments was that of obtaining their pay, and in 1715, when the Earl craved arrears of pay, the sum with interest amounted to £24,076, 2s. 5d. The Earl had succeeded his father on 4 March 1703, and the pro- ceedings begun by the late Earl in 1693 for asserting his 1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid. VOL. VIII. Z 354 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND precedency were transferred to his son. The chief contest was between Sutherland and the Earl of Crawford, and on 25 January 1706 the Lords of Session pronounced a judgment which practically limited the date of the earldom to 1514, thus deciding in favour of the Earl of Crawford. In February 1706 the Earl was appointed a Commissioner for the Union between England and Scotland, and in the Parlia- ment of Scotland he steadily supported the Treaty and all its provisions. After the Union he was chosen one of the Representative Peers in the first British Parliament, but in the following year a new election took place and he failed to gain a place, and remained in retirement until the accession of King George I. He was summoned to attend the coronation on 20 October 1714. The Earl was elected to the first Parliament of King George, and he was on 19 August 1715 gazetted Lord-Lieutenant of the six northern counties, Ross and Oromarty, Moray and Nairn, Caithness and Sutherland, being directed to go north and take up his duties at once, as the probability of Mar's insurrection was known. The Earl arrived at Dunrobin on 28 September 1715 and at once set to work to muster men for the Government. He was greatly hampered by lack of arms and ammunition. His doings are set forth by himself in a Memorial to King George, in which he announces that he had obtained the submissions of various leaders of the rebel forces. In March 1716 he was summoned to London, and received an excellent reception. He was created a Knight of the Thistle, and was awarded a pension of £1000 yearly. Later in that year he went abroad, but in March 1717 he was again in London. In 1718 King George, as a special mark of favour, authorised the Lyon King of Arms to add to the Earl's coat of arms 'the double tressure circonfleur-de-lizeV In 1719 the Sutherland men took part in the conflict of Glenshiel, which ended the Jacobite rising at that time. From this time not much is recorded of the Earl except frequent applications for compensation for his services, in which he was disappointed. He died at Chelsea 27 June 1733, aged seventy-two. The Earl married, first, at Paisley, 28 April 1680 (contract dated 22 and 26 March 1680), with a tocher of £30,000 Scots, Helen Cochrane, second daughter of the deceased William, Lord Cochrane, SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 355 and granddaughter of the first Earl of Dundonald. She died in 1690, before July, leaving issue. He married, secondly, Catherine Tollemache, fourth daughter of Sir Lionel Tollemache of Helmingham, Suffolk, Baronet, and the Countess of Dysart. (See that title.) She was widow of James, Lord Doune, who died 1685. (See that title.) She had no issue by the Earl, and died, much lamented by him, in 1705. He married, thirdly (contract 11 August 1727), in his sixty-seventh year, a lady described as * Dame Frances Travell, widow and relict of Sir John [Robert] Travell, Knight,' who also predeceased him at Chelsea about 20 December 1732. By his first wife only he had issue : — 1. William, Lord Strathnaver, of whom a notice follows. 2. Jean, married (contract dated 31 August 1702) to James, Lord Maitland, eldest son of John, fifth Earl of Lauderdale. (See that title.) He died in 1709, and she survived until 11 February 1747. 3. Helen, who died, unmarried, at Rossdhu 19 September 1749. 4. a daughter, name unknown, who died young, in 1686. WILLIAM, Lord Strathnaver, the only son of the preceding, was born in December 1683, and until March 1703, when his father succeeded to the earldom, was known as the Master of Strathnaver. The next notice of him is in October 1700, when he travelled by coach from Edinburgh to London where his father was, a journey with which his grandmother Countess Jean was ' much dissatisfied.' About April 1704, when only twenty years of age, he was placed in command of a regiment, but at first it was a somewhat ineffective appointment. About 4 October 1705, his father transferred to him the Sutherland estates, with the castle of Dunrobin and 10,000 merks in money. In 1708 he was chosen to represent Dornoch in the first Parliament of Great Britain, but as the eldest son of a Peer he was in 1709 de- clared incapable of sitting in the House of Commons. In the same year his regiment was ordered to Holland, but he himself was not permitted to accompany it. In the rebellion of 1715 Lord Strathnaver entered heartily into the measures for its suppression, but ill-health prevented his 356 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND doing all he would. He was appointed a Deputy Lieutenant in the north, and when news came of the Spanish invasion in 1719, he took an active part in fortifying Inverness, which was threatened by the invaders and those who joined them. The situation, however, was relieved by the defeat of the Jacobites at Glenshiel, though Lord Strathnaver continued his efforts to quiet and protect the country. His health, however, continued unsatisfactory, and apparently his ailment developed into consumption. He died on 13 July 1720, aged thirty-six. He married (contract dated 4 October 1705) Katherine Morison, eldest daughter of William Morison of Preston- grange, East Lothian, sister of Helen, afterwards wife of John, second Earl of Glasgow, and of Jean, wife of John, fifth Viscount of Arbuthnott. (See those titles.) She had a dowry of sixty thousand merks. She survived until 21 March 1765.1 They had issue : — 1. John, Master of Strathnaver, born in November 1706. He was apparently constitutionally weak, and was buried at Kensington on 13 December 1720, a few months after becoming Lord Strathnaver by his father's death. 2. WILLIAM, who became sixteenth Earl of Sutherland. 3. George, born in July 1711, and died soon after July 1714. 4. Alexander, born July 1712, and died before 18 May 1713. 5. Charles, born in August 1713 ; under a bond of pro- vision by his father on 12 February 1720, he was to receive 20,000 merks. In 1731 he went abroad, but did not long survive, dying abroad at Spa or Olne in August 1732, without issue. 6. George, born in September 1714 ; provided to 16,000 merks ; died 13, and buried at Holyrood 18, March 1736. 7. Robert, born October 1715 ; died young. 8. Frederick, born September 1718 ; died an infant. 9. Helen, born 8 April 1717; provided to 24,000 merks; married, on 12 April 1740, to Sir James Colquhoun, 1 Scots Mag., xxvii. 167. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 357 Baronet, of Colqulioun and Luss, who named his town of Helensburgh after her. He predeceased her on 16 November 1786. She died 7 January 1791, aged seventy-three. They had issue. 10. Janet, born before 16 May 1720 ; provided to 15,000 merks ; married, on 24 October 1740, to George Sin- clair of Ulbster, and had issue. She died at Edin- burgh 9 June 1795. XVIII. WILLIAM, sixteenth Earl of Sutherland, was the second born but the eldest surviving son of William, Lord Strathnaver, and was born 2 October 1708. In 1720 he succeeded his father and elder brother as Lord Strathnaver, and he was sent abroad for a time to complete his educa- tion. He was at Paris and paid also a visit to Hanover, where he made a favourable impression at Court. From 1727 to 1733 he was member of Parliament for the county of Sutherland. He was elected in the following year as a Representative Peer for Scotland, and again in 1741. He purchased the large estate of Assynt, but for some reason his possession of it was resisted, and serious dis- turbances arose, in course of which Ohalda House was burnt down and many cattle were stolen. He had been appointed Governor of Blackness Castle, and in 1744 he was made first Lord of Police. In the same year, when there were rumours of invasion, he offered his support to the Government, and made certain suggestions which, however, were not carried out. In the following year he took active measures in the prospect of an invasion, and entered into a satisfactory reconciliation with George, third Lord Reay, between whom and himself there had been a coolness en- gendered by ancient family feuds. The Earl's part in opposing the rebellion consisted largely in raising men for the Government service, and his efforts drew forth com- mendation from Lord President Forbes. His purposes were, however, greatly hindered by lack of arms and other military supplies. The history of the Earl's campaign is fully told elsewhere,1 but one incident may be noted. A party led by the Duke of Perth, under cover of a thick fog, landed near Dornoch, and marched rapidly to Dunrobin Castle in the 1 Sutherland Book, i. 404-425. hope of seizing the Earl's person, but he escaped, first in an old fishing-boat, and then in a sloop -of- war, which enabled him to reach Aberdeen, whence he joined the Duke of Cumberland, and was present at Oulloden. Dunrobin Castle was for a short time in the possession of the rebels, but they were driven out and many killed or taken prisoners. After the rebellion was over the Earl retired into private life, but he fell into disfavour with the Government, and was deprived of his offices. In 1747 he re-opened the coal- pits at Brora, and endeavoured by other means to develop his estates. But ill-health prevailed, and he went to Bath without result, whence he passed to France, and died at Montauban on 7 December 1750. He married (contract dated 17 April 1734) Elizabeth Wemyss, eldest daughter of David, third Earl of Wemyss by his second wife Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, Lord Sinclair. Her dowry was 28,000 merks Scots. She died at Dunrobin on 20 February 1747. They had issue : — 1. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Sutherland. 2. Elizabeth, married, on 29 August 1757, at Dysart, to her cousin James Wemyss of Wemyss, whom she survived, dying at Edinburgh 24 January 1803. XIX. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Sutherland, was born on 28 May 1735, and in 1744, when only nine years of age, received a commission as ensign in the Royal Scots, of which regiment his granduncle, General James St. Clair, was colonel. He began his education at Edinburgh, whence he was sent to school at Winchester, but there he made little progress, and his father the Earl decided to place him at Harrow, where Dr. Thomas Thackeray, great-grandfather of the more famous William Makepeace Thackeray, the novelist, was then headmaster. He stayed three years at Harrow, but in June 1750 he was sent to a private school at Enfield, to learn there some * academical exercises * not taught at Harrow. At this school he remained two years. He succeeded to his father on 7 December 1750, and being only fifteen was placed under the charge of General St. Clair, who at once set to work to disentangle his affairs, which were *in a mighty involved condition.' He was served heir to the earldom on 18 November 1751, and in the SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 359 following year he was sent to the University of Gottingen by the direction of General St. Olair. He returned to Britain in July 1755, but joined his regiment, then in Ireland, and only reached his own country in 1756. In August 1759 he received a commission to raise a regiment of Highlanders, and was very successful. He was elected a Representative Peer on 8 March 1763. He and the Countess were present at the coronation of King George in. on 22 September 1761, but after that, except for his parliamentary duties, little is recorded of him, as he lived very quietly, and his career was suddenly cut short. He had with his wife gone to Bath in the early part of 1766, and while there he took fever, and died on 16 June of that year. He married, on 14 April 1761, Mary Maxwell, eldest daughter and coheiress of William Maxwell of Preston, co. Kirkcudbright. She caught the fever from her husband and predeceased him on 1 June 1766. Their remains were brought to Scotland, and after lying in state at Holyrood house for some days, were buried in one grave in the Abbey of Holyrood on 9 August 1766, and a monument was afterwards erected to their memory in the church of Dornoch.1 They had issue : — 1. Catherine, born in London 24 May 1764 ; died at Dun- robin 3 January 1766. 2. ELIZABETH, who became Countess of Sutherland. XX. ELIZABETH, Countess of Sutherland, succeeded her father when little more than a year old, having been born at Leven Lodge, Bruntsfield, Edinburgh, on 24 May 1765. She was committed to the care of curators nominated by her father before her birth, and they at once proceeded to procure her legal service as heir to her father in the estates, which was done on 23 February 1767, and immediately followed by the usual formalities. No opposition was made at this stage, but soon afterwards Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonstoun presented a petition to King George in. claiming the Peerage of Sutherland as heir-male of the Gordon Earls of Sutherland by his descent from Sir Robert Gordon, second son of the eleventh Earl of Suther- land. Mr. Sutherland of Forse claimed as the heir-male of the earlier Earls by descent from Kenneth, the younger 1 A portrait of this Earl, by the hand of Allan Ramsay, is at Dunrobin. 360 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND son of William, fifth Earl. A petition was also made on behalf of the infant Countess, claiming the title as heir to her father on the ground that the dignity was destined to heirs and not to heirs-male only. It is unnecessary to detail the proceedings here, but after considering the various cases and the evidence adduced, including the famous Ad- ditional Case drawn up by Sir David Dalrymple, Lord Hailes, the House of Lords, on 21 March 1771, decided in favour of the Countess. They adjudged to her the title, honour, and dignity of the earldom of Sutherland as heir of the body of William, Earl of Sutherland in 1275, holding that the dignity descended to Elizabeth, the wife of Adam Gordon, upon the death of her brother John, ninth Earl of Sutherland, as heir of the body of the said Earl William, and from her to the heirs-male who were also heirs of her body ; her hus- band Adam Gordon having assumed the title in right of his wife. This judgment also fixed the date before which the dignity was conferred, and thereby made it the premier earldom of Scotland. The young Countess grew up under the care of her maternal grandmother, Lady Alva, and had every advantage to which her rank and position entitled her in education and society. She resided chiefly in Edinburgh and neigh- bourhood for the earlier years of her life, but in October 1779 she and her grandmother went to London and remained there till about July 1782. While in London her portrait was painted by a * Mr. Chalmers,' probably ' Sir ' George Chalmers of Cults. On 4 September 1785 the Countess married George Leveson Gower, Viscount Trentham, eldest son of Granville, Earl Gower, and during the next five years considerable sums were expended on Dunrobin Castle in fitting it up as their residence. During this time, or perhaps later, she and her husband visited Rome, and the Countess had an oppor- tunity of seeing Prince Charles Edward, whom she found * an old infirm and broken down man.' In 1788 the Countess was in London, where it is said the Prince of Wales displayed a violent antipathy towards her, and took every opportunity of affronting her. In January 1790 her husband was sent to Paris as French Ambassador, and the Countess and he were still in France on 20 June 1791 when King Louis xvi. SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 361 and his family made their celebrated attempt to escape from the country. The Countess did all in her power to assist their flight by furnishing disguises to Queen Marie Antoinette and the little Dauphin ; but the attempt was abortive, and the royal family were brought back to Paris. In August of the following year the Countess and her hus- band were themselves in danger, as on their way home to England they were arrested and brought before the Revolu- tionary tribunal at Abbeville, but were after some trouble allowed to leave the country. In 1793, after the declaration of war by France, the Countess, to aid in the defence of the country, raised a regiment among her clan, called the Sutherland Fencibles, afterwards embodied in the regular army as the 93rd Sutherland Highlanders. The Countess, on 26 October 1803, became Marchioness of Stafford by her husband's succession to his father the first Marquess of Stafford. A little while before he had also succeeded to the estate of his uncle the last Duke of Bridge water. It was after this date that the Countess and her husband gradually carried out the improvements they had projected on their estates, making roads, establishing fishing villages, building good cottages, and devising other means to benefit the people. The latter in some places were much opposed to the im- provements, but after these were carried out between 1811 and 1826, the thanks of the tenantry were expressed to the Earl and Countess. Between 1811 and 1833 little or no rent was obtained from the estates, while £60,000 was ex- pended on improvements and provisions to aid the tenantry during the failure of their crops. On 28 January 1833, the Marquess was created a Peer of the United Kingdom under the title of DUKE OF SUTHERLAND, but he did not long survive the new dignity, as he died at Dunrobin on 19 July 1833, and was buried in Dornoch Cathedral. The Duchess- Countess, as she was styled, survived him for six years, dying on 29 January 1839, at Hamilton Place, London, whence her remains were carried to Dornoch Cathedral and buried there. She had issue : — 1. GEORGE, second Duke of Sutherland. 2. William, born 4 June 1792, died 14 September 1793. 3. Francis Leveson Goiver, born 1 January 1800; he 362 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND succeeded, on his father's death, to the property of his granduncle Francis, third Duke of Bridgewater, and in 1833 assumed the surname and arms of Egerton. He was raised to the Peerage as Earl of Elles- mere on 6 July 1846. He was also made a K.G. and D.O.L., and died 18 February 1857. He married, 18 June 1822, Harriet Catherine, eldest daughter of Charles Greville, Esquire, and granddaughter of William Henry, third Duke of Portland. She died 17 April 1766. They had issue. 4. Henry, born 17 June 1801, died an infant. 5. William John, born 5 May 1803, died 17 June 1804. 6. Charlotte Sophia, born 8 June 1788 ; married, on 27 December 1814, to Henry Charles, Duke of Norfolk, K.G., who died 18 February 1856. She died 7 July 1870, leaving issue. 7. Elizabeth Mary, born 8 November 1797; married, 16 September 1819, to Richard, second Marquess of Westminster, K.G., and died 11 November 1891. They had issue. XXI. GEORGE GRANVILLE, second Duke and eighteenth Earl of Sutherland, born on 8 August 1786 in London ; was educated at Harrow and Christ Church, Oxford. He was M.P. for St. Mawes from 1880 to 1812; for New- castle-under-Lyne, 1812-15, and for Staffordshire from 1815 to 1820. On 29 November 1826 he was, during his father's lifetime, summoned to Parliament as BARON GOWER. He succeeded his father on 19 July 1833, as Duke of Sutherland, and his mother, as Earl of Suther- land, on 29 January 1839; and on 12 May 1841 he had a royal licence to assume the additional name of Suther- land. He died, aged seventy-four, on 22 February 1861, and was buried at Trentham 9 March same year. He married, 28 May 1823, Harriet Elizabeth Georgiana (born 21 May 1806), third daughter of George Howard, sixth Earl of Carlisle, who survived him, dying, 27 October 1868, at Stafford House. They had issue : — 1. GEORGE GRANVILLE WILLIAM, third Duke of Suther- land. 2. Frederick George, born 11 November 1832. He held SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 363 a commission in the Rifle Brigade, and died of fever off Sebastopol 6 October 1854. 3. Albert, born 21 November 1843 ; became a captain in the 2nd Life Guards. He died on 23 December 1874, having married, on 19 March 1872, Grace, only daughter of Sir Thomas Abdy, Baronet, with issue. 4. Ronald Charles, born 2 August 1845. M.P. for Suther- landshire 1867-74. Trustee of National Portrait Gallery ; author and sculptor. 5. Elizabeth Georgiana, born 30 May 1824; married, on 31 July 1844, to George, eighth Duke of Argyll. She died 25 May 1878, leaving issue. 6. Evelyn, born 8 August 1825 ; married, on 4 October 1843, to Charles, twelfth Lord Blantyre (see that title), and died 24 November 1869. 7. Caroline, born 15 April 1827 ; married, on 30 Septem- ber 1847, to Oharles, Duke of Leinster, and died 13 May 1887, leaving issue. 8. Blanche Julia, born 26 June 1830, died 24 February 1832. 9. Constance Gertrude, born 16 June 1834; married, on 28 April 1852, to Hugh Lupus, Duke of Westminster. She died 19 December 1880, leaving issue. 10. Victoria, born 16 May 1838, died 19 June 1839. 11. Alexandrina, born 3 February 1848, died 21 June 1849. XXII. GEORGE GRANVILLE WILLIAM SUTHERLAND, third Duke and nineteenth Earl of Sutherland, born 19 Decem- ber 1828, was educated at King's College, London, and at Eton. He was elected M.P. for Sutherland in 1852, and sat for that county until 1861. He was made Lord- Lieutenant of the county of Oromarty in 1853 and of Sutherland in 1861. He was also lieut.-colonel of the 1st Sutherland Rifle Volunteers. He was created K.G. in 1864, when he entertained Garibaldi on his visit to England. He took little interest in politics, but was a keen sportsman and traveller, and he promoted the interests of the north of Scotland by contributing largely to the Highland Rail- way. He died 22 September 1892 at Dunrobin, and was buried at Trentham. He married, first, 27 June 1849, Anne Hay-Mackenzie, only child of John Hay-Mackenzie of Newhall and Cromartie, who, on 21 October 1861, was 364 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND created COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE in her own right, with remainder to her second son. (See title Cromartie.) She died on 25 November 1888. The Duke married, secondly, 4 March 1889, Mary Caroline, daughter of the Rev. Richard Mitchell, D.D., Hertford College, Oxford, and widow of Arthur Kindersley Blair : she survived him, and married, thirdly, on 12 November 1896, Sir Albert Kaye Rollit. They were separated in 1904. The Duke had issue by his first wife : — 1. George Granville, Earl Gower, born 27 July 1850 ; died 5 July 1858. 2. CROMARTIE, fourth Duke of Sutherland. 3. FRANCIS, who succeeded his mother as Earl of Crom- artie. (See that title.) 4. Florence, born 17 April 1855 ; married, on 15 Novem- ber 1876, the Right Hon. Henry Chaplin, M.P. She died 10 October 1881, leaving issue. 5. Alexandra, born 13 April 1866, died 16 April 1891. XXIII. CROMARTIE SUTHERLAND, fourth Duke and twentieth Earl of Sutherland, was born 20 July 1851, in London ; became heir-apparent on 5 July 1858, by the death of his eldest brother. He entered the 2nd Life Guards in 1870, from which he retired in 1875. He was M.P. for Sutherland from 1874 to 1886. He succeeded his father on 22 September 1892. He married, on 20 October 1884, Mil- licent Fanny St. Clair Erskine (born 20 October 1867), daughter of Robert Francis, fourth Earl of Rosslyn, and has had issue. 1. GEORGE GRANVILLE, Marquess of Stafford, born 29 August 1888. 2. Alastair St. Clair, lieutenant Lovat Scouts Yeomanry, born 24 January 1890. 3. Victoria Elisabeth, born 5 August 1885; died 28 January 1888. 4. Rosemary Millicent, born 9 August 1893. ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st, barry of eight or and gules, over all a cross flory sable, for Gotver of Stittenham ; 2nd, azure, three laurel leaves erect or, for Leveson of Trentham ; 3rd, gules, three claricords or, for SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 365 Granville, Earl of Bath, with an augmentation, in a canton gules two lions guardant passant in pale or, for Normandy ; 4th, argent, a lion rampant gules between three pheons' heads sable, with an augmentation in chief of the arms of Henry the Seventh, France and England, quarterly, of the arms of Lord Strange of Knockyn, gules, two lions passant argent within a bordure engrailed or, and of the arms of Fernando, Earl of Derby, argent, on a bend azure three bucks' heads cabossed or, to mark his grace's royal de- scent and his claims to the ancient baronies of Strange of Knockyn and of Stanley ; over all, on an escutcheon gules, three stars or within a bordure of the second charged with a double tressure flory counterflory of the field, as a mark of royal descent from the Lady Margaret, daughter of King Robert the Bruce, by special grant ; the escutcheon surmounted by an Earl's coronet, for the ancient Earldom of Sutherland. ORESTS. — First, on a wreath argent and gules a wolf passant argent, collared and chained or; second, on a wreath or and azure a goat's head erased ermine, horned and barbed or ; third, on a wreath gules and or a mound, thereon a squirrel sejant cracking a nut, all proper; fourth, on a chapeau gules turned up ermine a lion ramp- ant gules supporting a pheon's head argent; fifth, on a wreath gules and or a cat sejant rampant proper. SUPPORTERS. — Two gowers (wolves) argent, collared and chained or.1 MOTTO. — Frangas non flectes. [J. A.] 1 The modern Peerages give the sinister supporter as a savage wreathed about the temples and waist with laurel, holding in his dexter hand a club resting on his shoulder proper, and supporting with his left hand an antique shield charged with the arms of the ancient family of Suther- land, gules, three mullets or. SPENCER, VISCOUNT TEVIOT OBERT SPENOER, brother of Henry, first Earl of Sunderland, and second son of William, second Lord Spencer of Wormleighton, by Pene- lope, eldest daughter of Henry Wriothesley, Earl of Southampton, was born at Althorp, and baptized at Brington, co. North- ampton, 2 February 1628- 29. He was M.P. for Brackley 1661, and was created VISCOUNT OF TEVIOT, in the Peerage of Scotland, 20 October 1685, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He died s.p. 20 May 1694, when the title became extinct. Admon. with will, dated 14 December 1693, annexed, granted 27 September 1694 ' to his nieces, Margaret and Rachel Spencer, daughters of his deceased brother, William Spencer. He left to his nephew, Robert, Earl of Sunder- land, two portraits, one of his grandfather, Robert, first Lord Spencer, and the other of his father, 'both being drawn by the hand of Vandike.' He married Jane, eldest daughter and coheir of Sir Thomas Spencer, fourth Baronet, of Yarnton, co. Oxon., by Jane, daughter of Sir John Garrard, Bart. She died 10 June 1689, aged thirty-two, and was buried at Yarnton, where a monument was erected to her memory. Admon. granted, P.C.C., 25 June 1689, to her husband. 1 P.C.C., 135 Box. Sentence for validity of this will was pronounced next day. 366 SPENCER, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 367 CREATION. — Viscount of Teviot, by patent dated 20 October 1685. ARMS. — Quarterly, argent and gules, in the 1st and 4th quarters a fret or ; over all on a bend sable three escallops of the first, a crescent for difference. OREST. — Out of a ducal coronet or, a griffin's head argent, gorged with a bar gemelle gules, between two wings expanded of the second. [H. w. F. H.] LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT ILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Gorgie, ancestor of the Earls of Linlithgow,1 in whose favour there is a resignation of the lands of Musbrig by Hugh of Musbrig, dated the month after the Feast of St. Luke the Evangelist 1334,2 is designed * Dominus de Drumry ' in a charter by him to the monks of New- bottle, dated 3 March 1338-39.3 He probably was father of JOHN LIVINGSTON of Drumry, who entered into an agreement with Symon Chap- man, a burgess of Lanark, on 22 August 1364,* to whom he thereby wadset the lands of Banks and Breriebanks in Lanarkshire. He is said to have married one of the co- heiresses of Sir Michael Wemyss of that Ilk,5 and had issue ROBERT LIVINGSTON of Drumry, who was a minor in 1367, when his ward was granted by Isabella, Countess of Fife, to Allan Erskine of Inchmartin.6 He was father of SIR ROBERT LIVINGSTON of Drumry, Knight, who suc- ceeded his father about 1400, and on 7 July 1449 had a 1 Cf. vol. v. 423. 2 Hist. MSS. Rep., Sir Archibald Edmonstone, 77. 3 Keg. de Newbottle, 34. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 56, No. 170 ; cf. vol. v. 423. 6 Eraser's Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, i. 41. 6 Ibid., 42 ; ii. 14. LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 369 charter from William of Somerville of the lands of New- bigging, to him and Margaret his spouse.1 He had issue : — 1. William of Drumry, who was contracted on 19 Nov- ember 1428 to marry Euphemia, daughter of David Wemyss of that Ilk. It is doubtful if the marriage ever took place,2 but he had issue, as (1) Sir Robert of Drumry and Easter Wemyss, his son, had a charter of the lands of Easter Wemyss and Lochquhorschire on his father's resignation 7 February 1493-94.3 He had issue : — i. Sir Robert of Drumry, who as grandson and heir of the late William Livingston of Drumry had a charter of the lands of Hill of Auchinfure and others in Inverkip, Renfrewshire, on 24 September 1511.4 He married Jonet Betoun, who had a charter with him of the lands of Easter Wemyss on his resigna- tion 19 May 1508.6 She survived him and married, secondly, in 1516, James Hamilton, Earl of Arran. Sir Robert had an only child Margaret, who married, first, Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, and, secondly, John Wemyss of Pittencrieff.6 2. JAMES of Newbigging, af termentioned. 3. Jo/in, King's Esquire and Usher.7 4. Robert, mentioned in a safe-conduct 30 October 1458." 5. Margaret, married, before March 1448, to Sir John of Wemyss.9 She was divorced in 1489, and died about 1494. 6. Isabel, who was contracted when an infant, on 19 Nov- ember 1429, to marry John of Wemyss, but the marriage did not take place, and he married her sister. JAMBS LIVINGSTON of Newbigging, as son of Sir Robert Livingston of Drumry, was called as a substitute heir in a charter by John Lindsay of Manerstoun, dated 30 August 1457.10 He died before 1466, when his son John (presumably a mistake for James) is said to have been served heir to him 1 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 3. 2 Family of Wemyss, i. 74. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 361, 362. 1 Exch. Rolls, v. 338, 347. 8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 389a. 9 Family of Wemyss, i. 26. 10 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 233. VOL. VIII. 2 A 370 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TBVIOT in a third part of the lands of Newbigging.1 He was father of JAMES LIVINGSTON, who had a precept of sasine from John, second Lord Somerville, for infefting him in certain lands in Newbigging on 26 November 1466,2 and sasine of the lands of Brounle and Jerviswod in 1467.s He entered protestation against an action before the Lords Auditors on 6 October 1474, on account of the non-appearance of the pursuer Margaret of Balcaskie, spouse to the deceased John of Greenshiels,4 and on 15 October 1478 he had an action before the Lords of Council against John, Lord Somerville, in reference to the lands of Newbigging.5 On 23 June 1480 the Lords granted decree against him for payment of £33, 2s. 4d., to Mr. George Carmichael, treasurer of Glasgow, due under his obligation produced.6 JAMBS LIVINGSTON, son and heir-apparent of James Livingston of Jer vis wood, was a procurator with others for John Livingstone of Beldstane on 27 January 1502-3 in an action at the instance of John, Lord Ross of Hawkhead, concerning a brief of terce of Marion, Lady Somerville,' and as James Livingston of Newbigging, son and heir- apparent of James Livingston of Jerviswood, there is a supplication by John Sinclair, dweller in Lass wade, and Beatrix Fokhart his wife, praying that the Lords ordain him to infeft them in the lands of Wells 7 February 1509- 10.8 He had sasine of the estates in 1512, and a charter under the Great Seal on his own resignation of the lands of Jerviswod and Musbrig, and the lands of Brounle, etc., in Lanarkshire, which were incorporated into a barony 8 February 1512-13.' From Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, Knight, he and his son James had a renunciation of the forty-shilling lands of Columbie, in the barony of Oarstairs, which were held of the Bishop of Glasgow, in return for which he conveyed to Finnart the lands of Gilmerton, and his son James assigned the marriage of his son William, 3 December 1526.10 He is said to have married, first, a 1 Memorie of the Somervilles, i. 240. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 6. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 673. * Acta And., 36. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 11. « Ibid., 62. 7 Ibid., MS., xi. 161. 8 Ibid., xxi. 128. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Exch. Rolls, xiii. 663. 10 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 6, Duke of Hamilton. LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 371 daughter of Sir James Lockhart of Lee, by whom he had no issue, and secondly, a daughter of James Hamilton of Silvertonhill, and had issue,1 JAMES LIVINGSTON, younger of Jerviswood, was, with his son William, tenant in the place and lands of Columbie in the barony of Carstairs and diocese of Glasgow 17 August 1543.2 He married Isobel, daughter of William Cunningham of Bonnington. She was to have an interest in the lands of Oolumbie during her widowhood. She sur- vived him and married, secondly, William Weir of Stone- byres.3 He had issue : — 1. WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather. 2. James.* 3. Adam.6 4. Margaret, married, first, to (Robert) Graham of West- hall,' and, secondly, to John Tailziefeir in Norman- gill.' 5. Isobel, married to Mungo Inglis of Hinschelwood.8 WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood, had a charter of the lands and barony on his grandfather's resignation on 6 March 1548-49 ; 9 was nominated one of the arbiters in a dis- pute between the Johnstones and Maxwells, by John Johnstone of that Ilk, in 1574 ; 10 was sued by Sir William Stewart before the Lords of the Privy Council to deliver the tower, etc., of Oolumbie, but was ordained to retain the same 6 December 1587.11 Being old and feeble of wit he had an exemption from attending the army 8 May 1584.12 He died in April 1601." He married, first, before 1554, Janet Baird, relict of Alan Lockhart of Lee ; 14 and, secondly (contract dated 18 March 1563-64), Janet, daughter of John Johnston of that Ilk, and relict of John Oarmichael younger of Meadowflat, and of William Weir younger of Stonebyres.15 Issue by first marriage : — 1. JAMES, his heir. 1 Birthbrief, Genealogies, Lyon Office, i. 97. 2 Rental Book of Diocese of Glasgow, i. 195. 3 Reg. of Deeds, iii. 82. * Ibid. 6 76 id., 81. • Acts andDecreets,*v.285. T Reg. of Deeds, iii. 81. 8 Ibid. Licence by Arch- bishop Bethune 20 December 1558 in which she is called Jonat. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 P. C. Reg., ii. 422. » Ibid., iv. 234. 12 Reg. Sec. Sig., iv. 125. 1S Acts and Decreets, ccxl. 72. u Ibid., viii. 526 ; see ibid., xxxv. 381. i5 Ibid., 298; Reg. of Deeds, v. 58 and xv. 283. 372 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 2. Hugh.1 3. John.2 4. Euphame, married (contract dated 17 July 1575) to Alexander, son and apparent heir of Archibald Baillie of Auldston.3 Issue by second marriage : 4 — 5. WILLIAM, aftermentioned. 6. MUNGO, aftermentioned. 7. Alan, perhaps of Dunloppie. William Livingston of Jerviswood and Mungo, his brother, were next-of-kin in 1631 to John, eldest son of the deceased Alan Livingston of Dunloppie.5 JAMES LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood was served heir to his father in these lands and barony 21 July 1601,6 and granted a charter of the lands of Oowbelhauche to James Hamilton of Gairen on 22 March 1605.7 As eldest son of his father he or one of his brothers, Hugh or John, was contracted when very young, on 31 December 1566,8 to marry Janet Oarmichael, his stepmother's daughter by her first marriage, whom failing, Marion or Grizel her sister. He was again contracted to the last mentioned 1 November 1576.9 He also married Marion Baillie,10 and is further said " to have married Agnes, daughter of Lord Somerville. He left issue : — 1. Hugh, who consented to a charter in favour of James Lockhart of Lee.12 He married Bessie, daughter of William Wilkie of Foulden, widow of Gavin Lockhart, merchant burgess of Lanark.13 As her future husband he interdicts himself 16 August 1605.14 He had issue : — (1) William, servitor to Mr. Thomas Nicolson, advocate. From him as heir of the late Hugh Livingston of Jerviswood, his father, grandson of James of Jerviswood, and great- grandson of William of Jerviswood, these lands were ad- judicated by James Douglas of Morton on 11 March 1634. 16 1 Beg. of Deeds., viii. 461. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., xiv. 263. * Acts and Decreets, ccxl. 72. 6 Ibid., ccccxl. 365. 8 Ret ours, Lanark, 28. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 May 1607. 8 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 461. 9 Ibid., xv. 283. 10 Lanark Sasines, Over Ward, ii. 210. u Birthbrief, Lyon Office, 32, 241. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 July 1607. 13 Test, of Gavin Lockhart (who died 8 July 1600), Edin. Tests. " Gen. Reg. Inhibs., xxxix. 340. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 June 1634. LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 373 He married Bethia, daughter of John Livingston of Kirk- land, and had issue two daughters, Margaret and Janet, both unmarried in 1690. J 2. Agnes, died unmarried June 1624.2 WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood, for whose arrest with many other Livingstons a warrant was granted by King James vi. for the murder of David Forrester, bailie and burgess of Stirling,3 had a charter from the Grown of the lands of Baitford in the barony of Eckles, Dumfries- shire, on the forfeiture of Mungo and James Eckles of that Ilk, 6 April 1609.4 On the resignation of his brother James reserving his own liferent, he had a charter under the Great Seal of the barony of Jerviswood 31 May 1611, which lands were adjudicated from him and his son William by James Douglas of Morton 11 March 1634, on whose resigna- tion George Douglas of Peinyerie had a charter 8 21 June 1634. He married Jean, eldest daughter of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, and had issue : — 1. William, who, with his father, consented to the sale of these lands by Douglas of Peinyerie to George Baillie, merchant, Edinburgh, who had a charter under the Great Seal of same 11 July 1636. In 1634 he was about to proceed to Holland. Later he is styled Captain, and he went to England in 1644.' He had issue. 2. James, abroad in 1633 ; 7 died before 1647 s.p. 3. Allan, abroad in 1633 ; 8 died before 1647 s.p. 4. Janet, served heir-general to William, her brother, 20 April 1647.9 She was married to William Grierson of Bargattan.10 5. Martha.11 She died before 1647. MUNGO LIVINGSTON of Newbigging, married Jean, daughter of John Lindsay of Oovington, and had issue : — 1. William of Newbigging, married Elizabeth, daughter of James Heriot, brother to George Heriot, and had issue : — 1 Birthbrief, Lyon Office. » Lanark Tests., 25 July 1625. s Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., Earl of Mar and Kellie, 44. * Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. • Reg. of Deeds, Dliv. 408. 7 Ibid., cccclxx. 473. 8 Ibid. 9 Retours. 10 Reg. of Deeds, Dliv. 408. " Ibid., cccclxx. 473. 374 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT (1) Alexander, served heir to William his father, son of Quen- tigern (Mungo), portioner of Newbigging, on 16 January 1640. l He had a precept of dare constat as heir of James, his father's brother, 25 January 1648. 2 He entered the Army, and was major of a regiment of Horse. He married Mary Livingston, natural daughter to Alexander, eighth Earl of Linlithgow, and had issue : — i. Alexander, lieutenant in the Scots Regiment of Guards, retired before 1 October 1691, and died in the Canongate 27 November 1702.3 He married, first, Marion, daughter of George Monteith, mer- chant, Edinburgh, and secondly, 12 March 1691, Ann, daughter of John Livingston, merchant, Edin- burgh,4 and had issue : — (i) Alexander, only son, writer in Edinburgh, afterwards ensign in Brigadier Racket's Regiment ; died at Dandermount in Flanders in April 1741.5 He married Ann Nairn, sister to John Nairn, merchant, Edinburgh, i) Mary, died unmarried, at King's Stables, Edin- burgh 5 April 1744. 6 (iii) Isabel, married to Captain George Gordon in Colonel de Vilage's Regiment. 2. James, second son, infeft in Newbigging 1625.' He died s.p. before 1648 (vide supra). 3. THOMAS. THOMAS LIVINGSTON entered the Army and was in Colonel Sir "William Briggs's Regiment in 1622, went into the ser- vice of the States General of Holland 1635, was sergeant- major of Kirkpatrick's Regiment 6 September 1639 and 1649, became lieutenant-colonel 11 June 1660, and in Kirkpatrick's Regiment 1665. He was created a Baronet 29 June 1627, had sasine of lands in Nova Scotia in March 1629, and was dead before 19 July 1673. He married a daughter of Colonel Bdmond, a distinguished soldier whose father was a baker in Stirling, and with whom he got a considerable estate. He had issue : — 1. THOMAS. 2. Sir Alexander, third Baronet, entered the army of the States General, was captain in Balfour's Regiment, Scots Brigade, 10 May 1679; taken prisoner at Landen ; 1 Retours General, 2470. 2 Gen. Reg. Sasines, Iviii. 131. 3 Edin. Tests., 19 August 1729. 4 Edin. Mar. Reg. 5 Edin. Tests., 27 November 1741. 6 Ibid., 10 August 1744. 7 Lanark Sasines, Over Ward, ii. 228. LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 375 lieutenant-colonel of the Cameronian Regiment 1 September 1693, battalion colonel 15 August 1704, but sold his commission, retaining his captaincy, on 24 October 1705, placed on half-pay 13 May 1713. He was wounded at Blenheim, was served heir to his brother Thomas, Lord Teviot, in the lands of Waughton in Haddingtonshire and Abbotshall in Fifeshire 8 May 1711. In 1702 he purchased the estate of Lethington from the Earl of Lauderdale at twenty-three years' purchase. He died in Holland in 1718.1 He married Sara Tyllings, daughter of a great merchant in Amsterdam, and had issue : — (1) Catherine Elizabeth, married Matthew Le Stevenon van Birkenrode, Burgomaster of Amsterdam, and had issue a son Matthew, who took out a birthbrief from the Lyon Office on 20 August 1764. (2) Janet. I. SIR THOMAS LIVINGSTON, second Baronet, born in Holland about 1651, entered the service of the Prince of Orange as ensign in Lieut.-Oolonel Livingston's company, appointed captain 19 July 1678, sergeant-major 5 December 1678, and lieutenant-colonel of Balfour's Regiment 16 February 1684. In 1682 he was sent over to Scotland on a recruiting expedition. He accompanied William of Orange to Britain, was appointed colonel of the Royal Scots Dragoons (Scots Greys) 31 December 1688, served in the Scottish campaign under General Hugh Mackay, com- manded at Inverness, and defeated the Jacobite army under Generals Thomas Buchan and Cannon at the Haughs of Oromdale on 1 May 1690. He shortly thereafter was sworn a member of the Privy Council, succeeded General Mackay as Commander-in-chief in Scotland, and as such was ex- onerated from all blame in connection with the massacre of Glencoe on the ground that he had carried out his orders in ignorance of the real circumstances of the case. On 1 January 1696 he was made major-general; on 1 January 1698 he had the same rank in the English Establishment; in 1697 he commanded a brigade in the Netherlands, and became lieutenant-general 11 January 1703. He was gazetted colonel of the Scots Greys 16 August 1703, but 1 Will proved December 1718. 376 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT sold his commission 7 April 1704. In recognition of his services he was created VISOOUNT TEVIOT AND LORD LIVINGSTON OP PEEBLES, with remainder to the heirs- male of his body, by patent dated 4 December 1696. On 20 April 1697 Lord William Douglas was created Earl of March and Viscount Peebles, to which latter title Lord Teviot objected, but the Queensberry influence being all- powerful, he was ordained to change his title. A second patent was therefore issued to him on 30 March 1697, with a blank for the second title, and he substituted Hyndford for Peebles, and was granted the precedence of the former patent. He had charters of the lands of Lethington on 22 June 1702, and of the lands of Waughton 26 July 1709, both on his own resignation.1 He was the author of the Exercise of the Foot, with the Evolution according to the words of Command, etc., etc., 1693, a scarce work. He died at London on 14 January 171 1,2 and was buried in Westminster Abbey, where there is a monument erected to his memory by his brother Alexander. He married a Dutch lady, Macktellina Walrave of Nimeguen, but had no issue. Their married life was not a happy one, and she sued him in the Scottish Courts for £500 to pay her debts, contracted since he left her, and aliment at the rate of £400 a year. The Lords recommended him under the circumstances of the case to pay her bygone debts and to settle somewhat upon the lady yearly in time coming.3 She was accused of poisoning him, but was acquitted. She died 2 December 1729. CREATIONS. — Viscount Teviot and Lord Livingston of Peebles, 4 December 1696 ; Viscount Teviot and Lord Livingston of Hyndford, 30 March 1697. ARMS (recorded in Peers' Arms MS., Lyon Office). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, azure, three oranges slipped proper within an orle of thistles or ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, three cinquefoils gules within a double tressure flory counter- flory vert. CREST. — A demi-man proper, holding a baton upward or 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Will dated 27 September 1710, proved 1 March 1711. 3 Fountainhall's Decisions, ii. 200. LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TBVIOT 377 in his dexter hand and a serpent entwined round his sinister arm, also proper. SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a savage wreathed about the head and middle with laurel, holding a baton in his left hand with its head downward or ; sinister, a horse argent, furnished gules. MOTTO. — Ce que je puis. [F. j. o.] SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHICHEN ANDILANDS as a sur- name is derived from the lands of Sandilands in the upper ward of Clydesdale, which, to- gether with the lands of Reidmyre, were con- firmed to James of San- dilands by William, Lord Douglas, 18 December 1348.1 SIR JAMES OP SANDI- LANDS, the first of the name on record, obtained a charter of lands in the county of Peebles from King David n., 6 October 1345,2 and further grants from the same monarch of the barony of Wiston, in Lanark- shire, and the castlewards of the same.3 He was one of the attendants chosen by William, Lord Douglas, to ac- company him to London in 1347, in the train of David n. On 2 October in that year King Edward in. granted safe- conduct for James of Sandyland with two others to come to England, bringing necessaries to Sir William Douglas of Liddesdale, then a prisoner in the Tower of London ; * and in April 1348 there is a permit for Sir James of Sandylandes and Andrew of Ormistoun, being then in London, to return to their country and come back if need be, with four com- panions on horseback.5 In the month of August, King David petitioned the English Chancellor for an extension 1 Torphichen Charters ; Douglas Book, ii. 392. * Torphichen Inventory. 3 Robertson's Index, 38. * Botuli Scotia, i. 706. 6 Cat. Doc. Scot., ii. 1527. 878 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN 379 of time, saying that the late Chancellor had granted a safe- conduct for some of his people to bring him sustenance, the duration of which was nearly expired, and begging that it might be prolonged for James of Sandilandes and others of his people to come to him wherever he is in England until Pentecost next to come.1 On 22 October 1348, Sandilands was again despatched from London to Scotland, in company with Maurice Cowal, as bearer of the King's letters of truce and cessation from hostilities ; 2 and on 22 June 1349, he had another safe-conduct to travel to London to wait upon William of Douglas, still a prisoner in the Tower.3 The barony of Wester Calder and the lands of Bengowre (Bangour), co. Edinburgh, were bestowed upon him by William, Lord Douglas, in free marriage with Eleanor de Bruce his sister, to be held to them and their heirs as freely and amply as the said Douglas held them of Duncan, Earl of Fife. The charter is undated, but must be about the year 1346.4 The grant was confirmed by Duncan, Earl of Fife, by a charter to which his seal is appended, some time in the year 1350,5 and there are several ratifications of the transaction by King David II., the first of which was made at Dundee 15 May 1351.' In consequence of this marriage the Douglas arms have ever since been quartered by the Lords of Calder; and it has indeed been pointed out that on the failure of the older legitimate line, the Sandilands became in law heirs-general of the house of Douglas.7 On 2 Kal. June 1350 Pope Clement vi. granted an indult to James of Sandilands and Eleanor his wife, of the diocese of Glasgow, to choose confessors in the usual form.8 Sir James Sandilands died in 1358, and his widow had a safe- conduct for herself and four maids, with ten horses, to pass to the parts of England on a pilgrimage to the shrines of the saints, dated at Westminster 14 May 1358." He married 1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 1540. 2 Rotuli Scotia, i. 723-724. 3 Ibid., 729. * Douglas Book, iii. 15. 6 Ibid., 393. a Ibid., 394. A second confirma- tion by the same monarch is dated at Breychyne 28 February 1353-54, seal wanting ; and a third, which has the seal appended, though imperfect, is dated at Edinburgh 20 January 1357-58 (ibid.). There is also in Lord Torphichen's Charter-chest a deed by William, Lord Douglas, confirming all his charters and letters at any time made to Sir James of Sandilands and Eleanor de Bruce, the granter's sister, not dated, butc. 1349; ibid., 359. 7 See M'Call's Midcalder, 56. 8 Cal. Papal Letters, iii. 401. 9 Rotuli Scotia:, i. 824. 380 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN Eleanor, only daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas, Regent of Scotland, and relict of Alexander Bruce, Earl of Carrick, who was slain at Halidon Hill 1333 ; and by her, who married, thirdly, William Towers of Dairy ; l fourthly, Sir Duncan Wallace of Sundrum ;2 and fifthly, in 1376, Sir Patrick Hepburn of Hailes,3 had two sons, namely : — 1. SIR JAMES, of whom after. 2. Patrick, at St. Andrews, a witness 1 November 1385. He obtained from Pope Clement vn. a dispensation to intermarry with Isabella, relict of John de Lyndis- soun (Lindsay), John having been related to Patrick in the third degree of kindred. At Avignon 2 Non. June 1383.4 SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder had permission from Edward in., 5 June 1358, granted at the request of Queen Joanna, the King's sister, to come from Scotland into Eng- land for the purpose of pursuing his studies at Durham.5 His name occurs in various charters of Robert n. That monarch, on 22 October 1373, granted to Duncan Walays, Knight, and Elianor de Bruys, Countess of Oarryk, his wife, various baronies and lands on the resignation of the said Duncan, which were now to be held to Duncan and Elianor and the longest liver of them and the legitimate heirs of Duncan ; whom failing, then to James of Sandylandys and his heirs.8 The same lands were granted by King Robert, 20 November 1384, to James Sandylands, Knight, upon his own resignation, to be held by him and Joanna, the King's dearest daughter, and their heirs.7 A charter of 24 May 1385, granting to him 40s. sterling payable for the Oastleward of the barony of Calder, is similarly directed to his beloved son James Sandilands, Knight, and Jean his wife, our dearest daughter, and the heirs legitimately begotten between them ; 8 and in the reign of Robert in. the barony of Dalzel was granted to George Dalzel, on the resignation of James Sandilands, the King's good-brother, 5 June 1397.' On 19 June 1389 licence was granted by Richard n. of England for Sir James Sandi- 1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 165. * Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 75, also Douglas Book, iii. 395. 3 Cal. Papal Letters, iv. 222. 4 Ibid., iv. 247. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 825, 826. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 7 Ibid. 8 Douglas Book, iii. 399. 9 Laing Charters, No. 83, also Robertson's Index, 139. SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN 381 lands to come to his court with a retinue of forty men, armed or unarmed, and also special protection and war- randice for his lands of Oaldor, Daly el, ' les Sandy lans,' the barony of Erth, Kingorn in Fife, etc.1 As Sir Malcolm Drummond had at the same time special protection for his lands — Douglas lands brought to him with Isabella, Oountess of Mar — with leave to come to the King of England, it is probable that the matter concerned the Douglas succes- sion. Another safe-conduct for Sir James Sandilands to pass through England with sixty persons of Scotland in his train is dated at Westminster 22 October 1392.2 He was prevailed upon, for some consideration which does not appear, to renounce his prospect of succession to the un- entailed Douglas estates in favour of George, Earl of Angus ; and, by deed of 15 May 1397, he committed the castle and barony of Oalder to the temporary custody of the same nobleman, who is named tutor of his son and heir after the granter's decease.3 This was confirmed by King Robert 9 November 1397. He married, in 1384, the Princess Jean, or Joanna, lawful daughter of Robert n. and widow successively of Sir John Keith and Sir John Lyon of Glamis,4 the King's secretary, and afterwards Chamberlain, assassinated in 1382. He had a son, SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, who was paid £6, 13s. 4d. from the customs of Inverkeithing in 1406,5 and he witnessed two charters of Robert, Duke of Albany in the years 1407 and 1409 in which he is called the Duke's nephew.8 There is also a grant by George, Earl of Angus, obliging himself to infeft Sir James Sandilands in 200 merks of the great customs of Haddington, 11 September 1409.7 Sir James was one of the hostages for King James I. when he was allowed to visit Scotland 31 May 1421 ; 8 and there is a safe-conduct under letters patent of Henry vi. for Sir James Sandilands of Calder and retinue, to the number of twenty persons in all, to meet James, King of Scots, in the city of Dur- 1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 391. * Rotuli Scotia, ii. 116. s Douglas Book, iii. 37, 39, and 42 ; Robertson's Index, 139 and 144. * Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 180 ; Eraser's Red Book ofMenteith, i. Ixxxi. 6 Exch. Rolls, iv. 5. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., 232 and 241. J Douglas Book, iii. 49. s Fcedera, x. 125, 309, 328. 382 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHBN ham, dated at Westminster 3 February 1423-24.1 On 28 March following James, Lord of Oalder, one of the hostages for the King's ransom, was delivered to the nine English ambas- sadors at Durham, he engaging for 400 merks; 2 and on 21 May 1424 King Henry vi. ordered Sir Richard Hastyngs, Knight, Constable of Knaresboro, to deliver James, Lord of Calder, and the other hostages under the treaty with the King of Scots, to Robert Scot, Lieutenant of the Tower of London.3 James Sandilands, the Lord of Calder, asked for safe-conduct for his servants and friends to accompany him to London July 1424 ; * and on 3 December 1425 there was another safe- conduct for his servants to visit Scotland. He was de- ceased before 7 December 1426, when confirmation was given of a charter by Murdac, Duke of Albany, conceding to James de Sandilands of Oalder and to Jonet his wife the lands and barony of Brthbisset, co. Stirling, at Stirling 4 February 1421-22. His wife does not appear to be otherwise mentioned in the records. He had two sons : — 1. JOHN, who succeeded. 2. James, who witnessed a charter 7 July 1434, and was assassinated along with his nephew, near Dumbarton, 21 August 1451. SIR JOHN SANDILANDS of Calder was infeft in the lands and barony of Calder on a precept from the Earl of Douglas in 1437. He had remission of the customs of six sacks of wool, equal to £8 in value, from the customs of Linlithgow, in 1446 ; 5 and on 14 July 1455, he had seisin of the lands of Davidstoune.6 On 2 August in the same year John Sandi- lands, designed of that Ilk, had seisin of the barony of Erth- bisset, and paid for his relief £13, 6s. 8d.7 Nisbet mentions a charter of the year 1466, granted by this baron to James, his eldest son and apparent heir, and to Margaret the wife of James ; and on 3 July 1471, it is said that the Lord of Calder had refused to give seisin to Gawin of Levings- toune of the lands of Murishill within the barony of Oalder.8 He is mentioned, together with his son and grandson, in the years 1478 and 1481,9 and he appears as defender in a civil cause in the month of December 1482. He is said to have 1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 942. * Ibid., 952. 3 Ibid., 960. * Ibid., 970. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 268. 6Ibid., vi. 91. 7 Ibid., 99. 8 Ibid., viii. 27. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN 383 married Christian Dundas, daughter of James Dundas of Dimdas, and he had two sons, viz. : — 1. Jo/tw, assassinated near Dumbarton 21 August 1451, when twenty years of age, together with his uncle James Sandilands, by Patrick Thornton, a secret favourer of the Douglas faction, who was appre- hended and executed after trial. 2. JAMES, who succeeded. SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, flar of Oalder in 1466 and 1478, was still * son and appearand heir of Schir John Sandilandis, lord of Caldour,' in 1482, but he sat in Parlia- ment as a baron in 1487, and had seisin as his father's heir 23 December 1488.1 He had charters from his father of the lands of Torphin 27 August 1450, and to himself and Margaret, his spouse,of the lands of Methil andLitil Harwode and others 6 June 1466.' There is a charter by John Kinloch of Oruvie, dated at Inverkeithing 3 July 1478, which concedes certain lands in Fife to his grandson John de Sandilands, son and apparent heir of Sir James Sandilands, Knight, who is son and apparent heir of Sir John Sandilands, Lord of Oalder, Knight, the liferent of one-half the said subjects being reserved to the granter and of the other half to the said Sir James Sandilands and to Margaret Kinloch, his wife, and to the longest liver of them.3 On 7 May 1489 the King's letters were directed to the Laird of Calder and others to warn them to come to ride with the King ; 4 and the King confirmed to James Sandilands of Oalder, Knight, and to Margaret Ker his wife, the lands of Erthbissat, Slamannan, etc., 14 July 1489.5 Sir James died before 1505, when James Sandilands of Oruvie was served heir to him in Petlair and other lands.8 He married, first, Mar- garet, daughter of John de Kinloch of Oruvie. The dis- pensation for their marriage, dated 25 July 1463, states that being in the fourth degree of consanguinity they had contracted marriage pro verba de futuro, and had begotten children;7 secondly, Margaret, daughter of Andrew Ker 1 Protocol Book of James Young, Edin. City Chambers. 8 Ms. Adv. Lib., 35, 4, 16, vol. i. 247, 248. 3 Confirmed 23 January 1478-79, Reg. Mag. Sig. * P. C. Reg., at date. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Scrimgeour Inventory. 7 Mugdrum Charters. 384 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHICHEN of Altonburn, who survived him and was, in 1509, wife of William, Earl of Erroll. She died some time before 9 July 1532, when her sons Mr. Peter and James are named as her executors.1 By his first wife he had issue : — 1. JOHN, of whom afterwards. 2. Christian, married, first, to David Hepburn of Wauch- ton, with whom she had a joint charter in 1498.2 On 10 November 1493 they granted an annualrent of 20s. to the Black Friars of Edinburgh;3 secondly, to Andrew Anstruther of that Ilk, who was slain at Flodden 9 September 1513. By his second wife he had issue : — 3. James of Oruvie,4 ancestor of Sir James Sandilands of St. Monans, created LORD ABBRCROMBIB.S His father had bestowed upon him the Oalder estates, but in 1509 he resigned these in favour of his nephew, receiving in exchange the lands of Oruvie, etc.* 4. John, to whom his brother, Mr. Peter, was infeft as heir in the lands of Gartcarron in Lennox 10 May 1521.7 5. Mr. Peter, mentioned above in 1521. Rector of Oalder on 30 March 1526, when he witnessed a charter of Andrew Oliphant of Berridale.8 Commenced the rebuilding of Oalder Parish Church before 1541, the completion of which he entrusted to his nephew ; 9 he was living on 5 April 1546, but died before 4 May 1549, when James Sandilands of St. Monans, his brother's son, was served his heir.10 6. Margaret, married, first, to Robert Bruce of Auchin- bowie, a burgess of Stirling in 1506 and 1508," and secondly, before 10 July 1525,12 to Lawrence, third Lord Oliphant. 7. a daughter, married to William Dishington, fiar of Ardross. There is an interdiction between William, son and heir of George Dishington of Ardross, and Mr. Peter Sandilands, parson of Oaldour, mother's brother 1 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sets., i. f. 58. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Cal. Ed. Reg. Ho., iv. 581. * Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., i. 15. 6 See title Abercromby, i. 75. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Protocol Book of J. Fowler, Edin. City Chambers. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1526. 9 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xviii. 24. 10 Protocol Book of Henry Elder, 514, Perth City Chambers. 11 Beg. Mag. Sig. 12 Oliphants in Scotland, 55, No. 112. SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHICHBN 385 of Paul Dishington, his son and apparent heir, 28 July 1542.1 JOHN SANDILANDS, fiar of Oalder, the eldest son, is mentioned 3 July 1478.2 There is another charter, also executed during the lifetime of his grandfather, whereby James Scrimgeour, Lord of Dudhope, grants to John de Sandilands, son and apparent heir of Sir James Sandilands, son and apparent heir of Sir John Sandilands, Lord of Oalder, and to Elizabeth Scrimgeour, the granter's daughter, and spouse of the said John Sandilands, junior, half of the two parts of the lands of Southbello, co. Perth, dated at Edinburgh 15 October 1481. 3 This John Sandilands died before 13 February 1493-94.4 He married, as above, Elizabeth, daughter of James Scrimgeour, Lord of Dudhope and Constable of Dundee, by whom she had : — 1. SIB JAMES, who succeeded. 2. Alison, married to Sir Alexander Boswell of Balmuto. They jointly had a charter of the lands of Balglelly, 28 April 1508,5 and he fell at Flodden 9 September 1513. She was living in 1531, when she was still his widow.8 SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder was born about the year 1482. On 7 May 1509 he resigned the Oruvie estates to James Sandilands his uncle, reserving a certain portion to Marion Forester, his own wife, during the life of Margaret Ker, Countess of Erroll, formerly spouse of his late grand- father Sir James Sandilands of Calder.7 With Marion Forester his wife he had various charters of lands, namely on 23 August 1510, 17 June 1512, and 4 May 1513.8 The King dined with Sir James Sandilands on 2 July 1526, and on that day granted a remission to him and thirteen others for the slaughter of James Somervile.9 On 30 April 1527 he had a letter ratifying the licence previously given him to pass for the completing of his pilgrimage at Borne." On 13 March 1541 he had a remission for the treason- able resetting of Archibald Douglas of Kilspindy, traitor. 1 Acts and Decreets, i. 84. * Ut supra. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1490-91. * Style Book of James Young, Canongate, Ediii. City Cham- bers. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., xliii. 108. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 July 1509. 8 Ibid., at dates. 9 Accounts, High Treas., v. xxvii; Pit- cairn, i. 237. 10 Reg. Sec. Sig., at date ; Pitcairn, i. 240. VOL. VIII. 2 B 386 SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN In 1555 he was, along with John Wemyss of Wemyss, de- puted by the barons to remonstrate with the Queen-Regent upon her proposal to levy a tax for the purpose of employ- ing a standing army of foreign mercenaries for the defence of the kingdom, and to represent that it was ignominious to do so, as though they were not able to defend the country themselves, as their ancestors had done.1 In 1558 he was again chosen to solicit the aid of the Queen-Regent to the Reformation, of which he had been an ardent sup- porter. He died in the month of December 1559, his testament-dative being recorded 24 November 1567.z He married, before February 1507-8, Marion, only daughter of Archibald Forester of Oorstorphine, relict of Sir William Drummond of Kincardine, Master of Drummond. By her, who died in March 1562,3 he had issue : — 1. John, of whom later. 2. JAMES. 3. Alison, married to John Oockburn of Ormiston,a zealous promoter of the Reformation. She is mentioned in a charter of Ormiston 5 February 1544-45 ; 4 survived her husband, and died 21 October 1584.5 4. Margaret, married, first, to Sir James Dundas of Dundas,6 with whom she had a charter of lands 28 June 1551.7 He died in 1553 ; she was married, secondly, in 1560, as his second wife, to William Wauchope of Niddry Marischal.8 5. Agnes, married to James Drummond, whom King Henry vin. recommended to Governor Arran for the Secretaryship 13 March 1542-43.9 I. JAMBS, second son of the preceding. Upon the death of Sir Walter Lyndsay, Preceptor of Torphichen Priory and chief of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in Scotland, he was succeeded by James Sandilands in that office. He was a member of the Privy Councils of Queen Mary, of the Regent Moray, and of James vi., and was present at the coronation of the last named 29 July 1567 ; 10 was dispatched upon an embassy to Mary of Guise, and again in 1559 to 1 Lesley's Hist., 254. 8 Edin. Tests. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Edin. Tests. ; Edin. Com. Decreets. 6 Acts and Decreets, xlix. 112. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Edin. Tests., anno 1567; Edin. Com. Decreets. 9 Hamilton Papers, i. 461, 492, and 563. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 537. SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHTOHBN 387 the court of France. Having embraced the principles of the Reformation, he resigned the property of the Order into the hands of Queen Mary, who was pleased to allow him to retain as personal honours ' all the privileges, dignities, offices, and regalities in old time possessed by the said James or his predecessors in the Preceptorship of Torphichen ' ; and to confer upon him all the possessions which had formerly belonged to the knights on payment of 10,000 Crowns of the Sun and an annual feu-duty of 500 merks, erecting the same into the temporal lordship of Torphichen, at Edinburgh 24 January 1563-64.1 Though his new title is not named in this charter, it was accepted in 1606 as the sole evidence creating the lordship and carrying with it the dignity of LORD TORPHIOHEN, which designation he bore from the date of the writ. He was ranked as from the date of the charter. Sir James Sandilands, the first Lord Torphichen of this creation, married Janet, daughter of William Murray of Polmaise, and dying without issue at Hallyards, 29 Sep- tember 1579, was succeeded by his grand-nephew James Sandilands of Calder. On 8 June 1573 the Lords of Council issued letters of summons against James, Lord Torphichen, and Jean Murray his wife to answer a charge of having ' certaine houshold stuff, guidis and geir,' sometime pertaining to the Queen, and now to the King her son, in their possession.2 The portrait of Lord Torphichen is at Calder House. His widow was married, secondly, to John Grahame of Hallyards, Senator of the College of Justice ; 3 thirdly, 3 May 1596, to Sir Peter Young of Seaton, pre- ceptor and almoner of King James vr. She died 29 November 1596.4 JOHN SANDILANDS of Calder, elder brother of the last named, was concerned in various grants of lands between the years 1531 and 1553, in all of which he is called fiar of Calder.5 He granted a charter of the lands and barony of Calder Comitis with mansion, manor, etc., and advowson of the church and chapel there to James his son and 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., xiv. 326. 3 Ibid., iii. 671. « Edin. Tests., 1602. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 May 1531; 30 May 1540; 9 January 1543-44; 19 December 1652 ; 29 November 1653. 888 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHTOHBN apparent heir, reserving liferent to James Sandilands of Oalder, Knight, father of the granter, and to himself, at Oalder, 8 March 1552-53, and confirmed at Edinburgh 12 May 1567, by which time John was deceased.1 He was a promoter of the Reformation, and when Wishart was taken prisoner by the Earl of Bothwell in 1546, Sandilands was warded in Edinburgh Oastle for being found in his company.2 He had licence from the Governor to pass to the parts of France, and there remain 'a certain space, 29 September 1546.3 He was present at the conflict between the Scots and the English on Ancrum Moor 27 February 1544-45, and the Earl of Shrews- bury in reporting the affair to Henry viu. declares himself to be credibly informed that the young Laird of Oalder, (who was a man of good reputation in Scotland) was slain, along with diverse others of the Scottish party 4— but this was a mistake ; he lived to support the Earl of Argyll and Lord James Stewart in the defence of the city of St. Andrews against the party of the Queen in June 1559 ; and he died in or about the year 1565. His portrait is preserved in the family collection. He married, first (charter in implement of marriage-contract 17 October 1524 5), Mar- garet, daughter of Sir Robert Bartoun of Over Barnton, High Treasurer for Scotland ; she was living 19 December 1552 ; * secondly (contract 24 May 1560 '), Jean (or Johanna), daughter of John, Lord Fleming, relict of John, Master of Livingstone, who ultimately espoused as her third husband David Orawford of Kerse. By his first wife, Margaret Bartoun, he had issue : — 1. JA.MES, of whom hereafter. 2. Margaret, married (contract 27 March 1574) to Henry Drummond of Riccarton.8 3. Eupham, mentioned in her grandfather's confirmed testament 1567.' By his second wife, Jean Fleming, he had issue : — 4. Sir James of Slamannan, who is specially designed eldest son begotten betwixt John Sandilands of Oalder and Johanna Flemyng, his wife, in a Orowi 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. • Pitcairn, i. 333*. 3 Ibid. * Hamilton Papers, ii. 57*. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 October 1524. « Ibid. 7 Reg. of Deeds, vii. 94. » Ibid., xiii. 68. 9 Edin. Tests. SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN charter of the lands of Slamannan, etc., 27 May 1563.1 He was present with James vi. at Holyroodhouse in December 1591, when Both well attempted to capture the person of the King, and he took an active part for the protection of his Majesty.2 He was Captain of Blackness Oastle in 1592 ; 3 and in the following year is styled Master, Knight, Gentleman of the Chamber.4 He married, first, Jean Oraufurd,' who was mother of his eldest son Sir James, afterwards of Slamannan; secondly, Barbara Napier,* who was his wife in 1602,7 and by whom he had further issue John,* Frederick, and Elizabeth. 5. Mary, married (contract 15 July 1586) to Joseph Douglas of Pumpherston, and had issue.* SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, the eldest son, was charged with many others, in the month of March 1565-66, * to compeir before the King and Quenis Majesteis' to answer to * sic thingis as salbe laid to thair charge touching the murther of David Biccio,' for not doing which he was de- nounced a rebel.10 He was present at the Convention held at Edinburgh 14 February 1569-70, being the day of the Regent Moray's funeral.11 In July 1573 James Sandilands of Calder was cautioner for Captain Diones Pentland, who had raised 300 soldiers for service in the Low Countries, that he should * observe certain conditions and commit no oppressioun, nor serve with papists againis the protestantis prof essouris of the Evangel of Jesus Ohryst, under the pain of 500 merkis.' He died intestate at Edinburgh 17 February 1576-77.12 He married Jean, daughter of James, fourth Lord Ross, and by her, who married, secondly, in 1580, Harry Stewart of Oraigiehall,13 had 1. JAMBS, of whom below. 2. Elizabeth, to whom James, Lord Ross, was appointed tutor-dative by the King 17 July 1578,M and who 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Spottiswoode's Hist. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 2 Decem- ber 1595. « P. C. Reg., v. 39. 6 Reg. of Deeds, lxvii.,31 May 1599. « Gen, Reg. Inhibs., 1st ser., xx. 100. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 May 1605. 8 Edin. Sasines, ix. 257. 9 Protocol Book of A. Lawson. 10 P. C. Reg., xlv. 19. 11 Ibid., 32. " Edin. Tests. >3 Reg. of Deeds, xviii. 48. » Orig. Edift. Reg. Ho. 390 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN was married to John Mowbray, son of John Mowbray of Barnbougle. II. JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, second Lord Torphichen of the name of Sandilands, was born about 1574, and succeeded to the Peerage on the death of his great uncle in 1579. Harry Stewart of Oragiehall is mentioned as 'tutor of Oalder ' ' on 5 April 1581, when he found caution that he should deliver up the fortalice of Oalder, then in his posses- sion,2 when required. He was still tutor on 29 March 1585, but must have died or demitted office shortly after that date, as on 10 February 1586-87 Sir James Sandilands of Slamannan appears as tutor of the young Baron ; an office which he held till 14 March 1588-89, when his pupil chose curators, his next-of-kin on the father's side being Mr. John Oockburn of Ormiston, George Dundas of Dundas, and James Sandilands of Slamannan ; on the mother's side Robert, Lord Ross, and James Ross of Wardlaw.3 On 28 February 1594-95 Lord Torphichen was charged to answer for his share in a street riot in Edinburgh between the Sandi- lands and the Earl of Montrose, which had taken place on 31 January preceding.4 He was retoured heir of James, Lord Torphichen, brother-german of his grandfather, in the barony of Torphichen, etc.,5 12 May 1597, and his name occurs frequently in the register of the Great Seal between that date and 1605, in connection with the disposal of the Temple lands to various purchasers — a small portion only of the Hospitallers' possessions being retained by the family in that district. He died in the month of August 1617. He married, first (contract 1 August 1595),6 Elizabeth, daughter of James Heriot of Trabroun, by Isabella Mait- land his wife, to whom the Mains of Oalder and the lands of Oamilty were confirmed 16 February 1600 ; T secondly, Mary, eldest daughter of Gilbert, seventh Lord Somerville. She married, secondly, William Douglas of Pumpherston, and died 15 May 1620.8 By his first wife only Lord Tor- phichen had issue : — 1 P. C. Reg., iii. 732. 2 Ibid., 371. 3 Acts and Decreets, cxx. 137. 4 See M'Call's Mid Colder, 72 and 73; P. C. Reg., v. 201, 211, 222. 6 Retours, Linlithg&w, No. 19. 6 Reg. of Deeds, liii. 15 July 1596. T Reg. Mag. Sig. * E din. Com. Decreets, 9 June 1621. SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHBN 391 1. JAMES, third Lord Torphichen. 2. JOHN, fourth Lord Torphichen. 3. Mr. William of Hilderstoun, M.A. Edinburgh, 1617; served tutor of Torphichen 1 November 1637.1 He married, first, Grizel Bannatyne,2 anno 1626 ; secondly, 1 January 1641, Dame Elizabeth Cunningham,3 relict of Colonel Sir George Cunningham.4 By his first wife he had : — (1) Walter, his heir,6 who assumed the surname and arms of Hamilton of Westport. (2) William.6 (3) Margaret.'' (4) Susanna.9 (5) Isabel.9 His issue by his second wife was : — (6) Elizabeth, baptized 3 September 1641. (7) Mary, baptized 26 January 1645. (8) Elizabeth, baptized 29 March 1646. (9) James, baptized 28 February 1647. (10) Anna, baptized 28 May 1648. 10 4. Robert, born 24 December 1600," in Woodheid of Oalder. Died December 1654." 5. Mr. Henry, fifth son,13 baptized 25 June 1605,14 M.A., Edinburgh 1623. 6. Thomas, baptized 21 June 1612,15 probably died young. 7. Isabel, baptized 28 October 1607,18 married to Hugh Wallace of Elderslie, and had issue.17 III. JAMES, third Lord Torphichen, is mentioned as James Sandilands, junior, eldest son begotten betwixt James Sandilands of Calder, Lord of Torphichen, and Elizabeth Heriot, his wife, daughter of James Heriot of Trabroun, in a charter of the barony of Oalder 4 March 1600.18 He was served heir of James, Lord Torphichen, his father, in various baronies and lands in the counties of Edinburgh, Linlith- gow, and Peebles, 15 December 1618; and he died un- married in the month of January 1622. 1 Inq. xiv. 168. 2 Edin. Sasines, xi. 331. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July 1646 ; Midcalder Reg. * Beg. of Deeds, Dliii. 414. 6 Retours, Linlithgow, No. 236. 6 Reg. of Deeds, Dune, 23 February 1669. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. of Deeds, ccccxc. 420. 10 Midcalder Reg. " Edin. Reg. ; Reg. of Deeds, ccxli. 51. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Reg. of Deeds, ccxli. 51. » Midcalder Reg. 16 Ibid. 18 Ibid. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 September 1641. 18 Ibid. 392 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Torphichen, graduated M.A. Edin- burgh in 1615, and was served heir of his brother, as above, 30 May 1622.1 His presence was commanded at a Conven- tion of the Estates held at Edinburgh 27 October 1625,* and on 13 November 1627 he received a peremptory order from the Privy Council to produce a list of all the fencible persons in the parish of Calder.3 Again, on 25 July 1629, Lord Torphichen was charged to apprehend all Jesuits and all other persons found going on pilgrimages to chapels and wells.4 On the resumption by the King in the year 1633 of the superiority of all church lands, he felt apprehensive that his rights as the successor of a religious order might be prejudiced. After petitioning Parliament, he was called upon to show in what respect the superiorities of the lord- ship of Torphichen differed from those of other erections, and why they should not be comprehended under the Act of Annexation. He obtained, however, an award of His Majesty, following a resolution of the Privy Council, which was to have the force of an Act of Parliament, that the resumption should be held in no degree to encroach upon the superiorities of the barony of Torphichen within * that meane portione thereof quharin does subsist the title and dignity of Lords of Parliament, and to quhilk the title of Lord of Parliament is annexit.'5 He died in the month of July 1637. He married (contract dated 28 February 1624'), Isabel, daughter of Sir Walter Dundas of Dundas, by whom he had issue : — 1. JOHN, fifth Lord Torphichen. 2. WALTER, sixth Lord Torphichen. 3. William of Couston, co. Linlithgow, baptized 13 May 1630,7 married Mary Eastoun. Their eldest son Walter sued his mother for aliment.8 Another son, William, executed an entail of Oouston 28 February 1704. 4. Anna, baptized 27 March 1627.' 5. Isabel, baptized 14 June 1631,10 married 24 April 1666, to Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn. 6. Kaiherine, baptized 14 August 1632." 1 Retours, Edin. and Linlithgow. z P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., i. 141. 3 Ibid., ii. 115. « Ibid., Hi. 240, 323. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., v. 162 ; dated 15 May 1638. 6 Reg. of Deeds, DXV. 100. 7 Midcalder Reg. 8 P. C. Dccreta, 4 January 1700. 9 Midcalder Reg. 10 Ibid. » Ibid. SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHICHEN 393 7. Margaret, baptized 31 December 1633,1 married to Thomas Marjoribanks of Marjoribanks, and had issue. 8. A son or daughter, baptized 8 January 1635.2 9. Janet, baptized 14 February 1636.3 V. JOHN, fifth Lord Torphichen, was baptized at Mid- calder 11 February 1625, to whom his uncle, William Sandi- lands of Hilderstoun, was served tutor-at-law 1 November 1637.4 He was served heir of the baronies of Torphichen and Oalder on the 7 of the same month.5 He protested against the Duke of Hamilton's engagement to march into England in 1648 ; 9 was one of the few Peers who sat in Parliament in January 1649 ; and died, unmarried, in the month of July in that year. VI. WALTER, sixth Lord Torphichen, was baptized 12 May 1629,7 -and retoured heir of his brother, as above, 6 November 1649. He was a supporter of the Revolution of 1688 ; signed the Act declaring the legality of the meeting of the Estates summoned by the Prince of Orange, and was one of the signatories also of a letter congratulating King William upon his accession. In 1692 he conveyed many lands forming the western part of Oalder Oomitis to Thomas Marjoribanks of Balbardie. He died in May 1696,8 and his portrait is preserved in the family collection at Oalder House. He married, first, in May or June 1651,' Jean, daughter of Alexander Lindsay, younger of Edzell, to whom she was served heir 17 August 1653, and of Anne, second daughter of John, first Earl of Wemyss, to whom she was served heir on 16 April in the same year.10 She died in 1655, testament confirmed 8 March 1662.11 He married, secondly, in the Kirk of the Oanongate, 28 April 1657, Catherine Alexander, eldest daughter of William, Viscount Canada; thirdly, on 11 April 1671 (contract 7 April), Anna Elphinstone, only daughter of Alexander, sixth Lord Elphinstone; and fourthly, Christian, only daughter and heiress of James Primrose, one of the Clerks of Council, brother of Sir Archibald Primrose of Dalmeny, Bart., Lord Olerk Register. 1 Midcalder Reg. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Inq. de Tutela, 580. 5 Retours, Linlithgow, 138. 6 Guthrie's Memoirs, 263 and 301. T Midcalder Reg. « Edin. Tests., 25 November 1730. 9 Douglas Book, iv. 262. 10 Retours, Gen., 3779, 3832. ll Edin. Tests. 394 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHBN By his first wife Lord Torphichen had two sons : — 1. Walter, baptized 28 February 1652,1 died young. 2. John, baptized 19 March 1654, died young. By his second marriage : — 3. Margaret, born 17 September 1660,2 died young. 4. Anne, born 22 February 1663,3 married to Robert Menzies, younger of Menzies, who died vita patris, leaving issue. 5. Catherine, married, 29 April 1689,4 to David Drummond of Cultmalimdie. By his third marriage : — 6. Lilias, born 20 February 1672.5 By his fourth marriage : — 7. Walter, baptized 15 June 1673, died unmarried vita patris. 8. JAMES, seventh Lord Torphichen. 9. Christian, married, 22 June 1704, to Robert Pringle, councillor-at-law in London. 10. Magdalen, died unmarried. VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Torphichen, was served heir of his father 13 May 1698, and took his seat in the Scottish Parliament 6 July 1704. He was lieut.-colonel of the 7th Dragoon Guards and served abroad in the wars of Queen Anne. On the occurrence of the Rebellion of 1715 he hastened down from London to Scotland, and com- manded a party of 500 horse and foot that marched from Edinburgh on 17 October to Seton House. He fought at Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715, but quitted the Army in 1722, and was appointed by George I. one of the Lords of Police. Upon the abolition of heritable jurisdiction in 1747 Lord Torphichen was allowed a sum of £134, 12s. 6d. for the regality of Torphichen;* and he died at Oalder House 10 August 1753, having been for fifty-seven years Lord Torphichen. His portrait and that of his wife, Lady Jean Hume, are preserved at Oalder. He married, in 1703, Jean, daughter of Patrick Hume, first Karl of Marchmont, Chancellor of Scotland, and by her, who was born 22 March 1 Edin. Beg. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Treasurer's Money Book, Record Office. SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHBN 395 1683 and died at Edinburgh 10 December 1751, in her sixty- ninth year, had issue : — 1. James, entered the 44th Foot in 1735, and was severely wounded at Prestonpans in 1745. He died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 20 April 1749. 2. WALTER, eighth Lord Torphichen. 3. Patrick, born 1 November 1708.1 A naval commander in the East India Company's service. Was lost at sea, without issue. 4. Alexander, baptized 25 September 1711,2 died young. 5. Andrew, entered the Army in 1733; lieutenant 21st Regiment 1739 ; fought at Dettingen and Fontenoy, where he was wounded. Retired with the rank of major, and died at Oontentibus 27 June 1776. 6. George, born 9 March 1717,3 died young. 7. Charles, baptized 20 June 1720 ; 4 lieutenant R.N. ; died on the Oarthagena Expedition 1741. 8. Robert, was in 1747 a lieutenant in the Earl of Drum- lanrig's regiment in the service of the States of Holland ; and in 1759 a lieutenant in Lord Aberdour's Light Dragoons. Was appointed solicitor to the Board of Police 1769, and was captain in the South Fencible Regiment 1778. He died at Oontentibus 18 May 1791 ,5 his will being proved at Edinburgh 20 February 1798.' He married Grizel, daughter of Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Oloseburn, Bart., and by her, who died 10 February 1776, had :— (1) JAMES, who succeeded as tenth Lord. (2) Susanna, born 8 June 1766, died unmarried. (3) Jean, born 17 November 1767, died young. (4) Grizel, born 6 December 1768, died unmarried. 9. Grizel, died unmarried. 10. Christian, died, unmarried, at Major Sandilands* house near Midcalder 5 October 1762. 11. Wilhelmina Caroline, born 12 December 1715, died, un- married, at Oalder 15 August 1767. VIII. WALTER, eighth Lord Torphichen, was admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 11 July 1727, and » Midcalder Reg. « Ibid. » Ibid. « Ibid. 6 Scots Mag. « Edin. Teats. 396 SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN appointed Sheriff-Depute of Midlothian in July 1748 under the Earl of Lauderdale, High Sheriff of the county of Edin- burgh. Mr. Walter Sandilands, advocate, had seisin, 30 August 1744, of the lands of Ooustoun, Braidshaw, Adie- well, and Muirhousedykes. He was seised of the lordship and barony of Calder 8 November 1753, and he died at Oalder House 9 November 1765.1 He married, in London 9 June 1757, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Alexander Sandilands, M.D., physician to the British hospital in Flanders, and by her, who died also at Midcalder 27 Sep- tember 1779,2 had :— 1. JAMES, ninth Lord Torphichen. 2. Alexander, born 12 February 1761, an officer in Royal Scots Greys, and died at Oalder 20 November 1806. 3. Walter, born 14 February 1763, died unmarried. 4. Hugh, an officer in the 78th Regiment ; was severely •wounded in the East Indies, during an engagement on board the Monarca, 2 September 1782, and died next month at Madras. IX. JAMBS, ninth Lord Torphichen, was born 15 November 1759, and succeeded his father in 1765. He was an officer in the Scots Fusiliers in General Burgoyne's expedition to America, and was one of those who piled their arms at Saratoga in 1777. Was in the Ooldstream Guards with the rank of lieut.-colonel in 1793, served in Flanders with the Duke of York 1793-94, and retired from the service fn 1795. Chosen one of the Scots Representative Peers in 1790, and again in 1796. He married, at Edinburgh 6 April 1795, Anne, daughter and heir of Sir John Inglis of Oramond, Bart., who died childless. Lord Torphichen died in the year 1815, when the succession devolved upon his cousin-german, James Sandilands. His portrait, together with that of his lady, both by Sir Henry Raeburn, occupy a position in the gallery at Oalder House. X. JAMES, tenth Lord Torphichen, who now succeeded, only son of the Hon. Robert Sandilands,3 was born 21 July 1770,4 and was in early life captain of an East Indiaman. 1 Edin. Tests., 1 February 1766. 2 Dr. Sandilands died at Calder House 29 March 1759. His portrait and that of his daughter, Lady Torphichen, are in the family collection ; Edin. Tests., 21 November 1780. 3 See ante, p. 395. * Midcalder Reg. SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN 397 He died 22 March 1862, aged ninety-one years. He married, 3 November 1806, Margaret Douglas, second daughter of John Stirling of Kippendavie, a cadet of the house of Keir, and by her, who died 13 December 1836, he had issue : — 1. ROBERT, eleventh Lord Torphichen. 2. Rev. Jo/in, M.A., rector of Ooston, co. Leicester, born 1 November 1813; married, 24 July 1845, Helen, daughter of James Hope, Writer to the Signet, and died 18 March 1865. She died 29 January 1887, aged seventy-three, leaving issue : — (1) JAMES WALTER, the present Peer. (2) John Hope, born 24 July 1847, married, 1 August 1877, Helen Mary Anne, only daughter of Thomas Tourle of Waratah, N.S.W., and died 2 May 1903, having had issue:— i. James Bruce, born 8 April 1883. ii. Helen Caroline, born 1880, died 1898. (3) Francis Robert, born 12 January 1849; commander R.N., Albert medal for saving life at sea ; Royal Humane Society's medal with clasp ; war medals, Egypt 1882 and Khedive's star. He married, 4 June 1885, Maud Bayard, daughter of Frederick Augustus Wiggins, and died 30 July 1887, with- out surviving issue. (4) Douglas, born 23 October 1851 ; lieutenant 43rd Regiment. Died in Australia 13 December 1882. (5) Helen Jane, born 20 December 1853, married, 7 February 1891, to Charles Woodbine Parish, and has issue. 3. James, born 2 October 1821 ; captain 8th Hussars ; died, unmarried, 29 April 1902. 4. Mary, married, 4 August 1828, to William Ramsay- Ramsay of Barnton, near Edinburgh, who died 14 March 1850. She died, without surviving issue, 21 January 1891. XI. ROBERT, eleventh Lord Torphichen, was born 3 August 1807. Some time captain 3rd Regiment of Guards ; died 24 December 1869. He married, 25 July 1865, Helen, youngest daughter of Thomas Maitland, Lord Dundrennan, a Senator of the College of Justice, who survived her husband and died 23 July 1885. He was succeeded by his nephew, XII. JAMES WALTER, twelfth Lord Torphichen and twentieth feudal baron of Oalder, born 4 May 1846. 398 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN Formerly captain in the Rifle Brigade ; a Representative Peer for Scotland. He married, 25 May 1881, Ellen Frances, daughter of Lieut.-General Charles Edward Park Gordon, O.B., which marriage was dissolved on his Lordship's petition on 24 January 1890, and has : — 1. James Archibald Douglas, Master of Torphichen, born 6 October 1884. Died, unmarried, and buried at Fort Johnston, in Nyasaland Protectorate, where he was Assistant-Resident, 29 September 1909. 2. JOHN GORDON, born 8 June 1886. 3. Walter Alexander, born 26 April 1888. 4. Alison Margaret, born 29 July 1883. CREATION. — Baron Torphichen, 24 January 1563-64. ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly, 1st and 4th, argent, on a chief azure an imperial crown or, in base a thistle vert flowered gules ; 2nd and 3rd, counter- quartered ; 1st and 4th, argent, a bend azure ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a human heart proper, imperially crowned gules, on a chief azure three mullets of the field. CREST. — An eagle displayed proper. SUPPORTERS. — Two savages wreathed round the loins and temples with oak leaves, holding in the exterior hands clubs, all proper. MOTTO. — Spero meliora. [H. B. M.] STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR AMES STEWART, natural son of James, Earl of Buchan, by Margaret Murray,1 had a legitima- tion under the Great Seal 20 February 1488-89,2 and a charter from his father, 18 May 1491, of the lands of Traquair to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his brother-german (sic) Alexander, a liferent of the lands being reserved to his mother Margaret Murray.3 He had a grant of the lands of Melrose, in Banffshire, from his brother Alexander, Earl of Buchan, in December 1499.4 He fell at Flodden 9 September 1513. He married (papal dispensation 9 November 15055) Catherine, younger daughter of Philip Rutherford, and sister and coheiress along with her sister Helen, of her brother Richard Rutherford of that Ilk.' They had issue : — 1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 2 Marion, married to James Tweedie of Drumelzier.7 3. a daughter, who is said to have had, by Archibald, sixth Earl of Angus, an illegitimate daughter Janet, who married Patrick, third Lord Ruthven.8 WILLIAM STEWART of Traquair, who had a charter to himself of the lands and barony of Traquair and Schelynlaw, and to his father in liferent and himself in fee of part of 1 See vol. ii. 267. - Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 23 January 1492-93, ibid. 4 Traquair charters cited in Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 5 Ibid. • Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 November 1502. 7 Acts and Decreett, i. 233. » Godscroft's House of Douglas, ii. 63. 399 400 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR the lands of Glen, with a terce of all the lands to his mother, 12 August 1512.1 The lands of Traquair were apprised by Queen Margaret in 1528, apparently for a loan of £2150, and were granted to Lord Avondale's brother, James Stewart, on 14 July 1529 ; they seem to have been redeemed soon afterwards, as they were granted anew to William Stewart and his wife in liferent, and their son Robert in fee on 29 March 1538.2 It is stated' that William was served heir of line to his aunt Helen Rutherford, and got the lands of Rutherford and Wells confirmed to him. He married Christian Hay, second daughter of John, second Lord Yester, and by her had issue :— 1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 2. JOHN, who succeeded his brother. 3. WILLIAM, who succeeded John. 4. JAMES, who succeeded William. 5. Margaret, married, first, in 1560, to James Murray of Falahill ; secondly, to George Douglas, younger of Bonjedburgh (contract 17 July 1573 4). 6. married to William Sinclair of Blans.5 ROBERT STEWART of Traquair is mentioned in the charter of 1538 referred to above. He died s.p. 9 September 1548. JOHN STEWART of Traquair was served heir to his brother Robert 2 May 1549.* He granted a charter of the lands of Edgerston to his cousin Richard Rutherford 12 January 1559-60.7 He was surety for Sir Thomas Turnbull of Bethroule 13 February 1561-62,8 and was present as an extraordinary member at a meeting of the Privy Council in July 1565.9 He was knighted at the creation of Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, as Duke of Albany on 20 July 1565, was appointed Captain of the Guard to Queen Mary in 1566, and died s.p. 28 April 1591, leaving a widow, Janet Knox.10 WILLIAM STEWART of Traquair witnessed his brother's charter of 1559-60 referred to above, and was served heir to him 14 March 1594-95.11 He was knighted before 18 Feb- ruary 1594-95, when he had a charter of the lands of Caber- 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Wood's Douglas's Peerage; see Exch. Rolls, xix. 433 ; Acts and Decreets, xlii. 146. * Reg. of Deeds, xii. 282. 6 Ibid., xi. 306. 6 Retours, Peebles, 2. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1559-60. 8 P. C. Reg., i. 201. 9 Ibid., 341. 10 Edin. Tests. » Douglas's Peerage; see Exch. Rolls, xxii. 510. STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 401 stoun, co. Peebles.1 He had a grant of the lands of Gaithope and others, co. Selkirk, 26 March 1595. He was one of the Gentlemen of the King's Bedchamber ; Governor of Dumbarton Oastle 1582 ; a Privy Councillor ; and sat in Parliament for Peeblesshire from 1593 to 1604. He was one of the three friends of William, Earl of Gowrie, who accompanied him to the scaffold at his execution on 4 May 1584, and took charge of the burial of his body.2 Sir William died 20 May 1605. JAMES STEWART of Traquair, the youngest son, succeeded his brother, and was served heir to him in Gaithope and Traquair 4 July 1605,3 previous to which he was styled of Kirkland of Innerleithen 4 and of Schillinglaw.5 He was a lieutenant in the King's Guard under his brother Sir John.6 He died 9 March 1607,7 having married Katherine Ker, who died 28 February 1606.8 They had issue : — 1. JOHN. 2. Robert, who succeeded to Schillinglaw. He was tutor to his nephew John of Traquair. On 19 Nov- ember 1613 he had, as Sir Robert Stewart, a charter from James Twedy of Drummelzier, conveying to him and his wife, for a sum of 13,000 merks, the lands of Hopcailzie-Wester, co. Peebles.' On 29 July 1617 he had a charter of the lands of Horsburgh, co. Peebles.10 He was buried in February 1623,11 having married Alice, daughter of Mr. Samuel Cockburn, of Temple," with whom he got the charter of Hopcailzie above mentioned. James Stewart of Horsburgh, their son,13 was served heir 25 March 1634." 3. William. As filius legitimus of James Stewart of Scheillinglaw, he had a grant of the benefice and lands belonging to the Holy Cross Church of the Red Friars on 11 June 1584.15 It is stated to be vacant by the decease of Thomas Hay, brother of William, Lord Hay of Yester, and William Stewart was bound to 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Brit. Mus., Cotton MS. Caligula c. viii. 29. s Re- tours, Selkirk, 9 ; Peebles, 25. * Reg.M ag.Sig.,21 December 1592. 6 Ibid., 11 June 1584. 6 Ibid. ; P. C. Reg., iii. 727, 730. J Edin. Tests. 8 Ibid. 9 Confirmed 18 January 1614, Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. n Canongate Reg. 12 She was his future wife 16 December, Edin. Sas. Sec. Reg., viiL 58. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 December 1633. 14 Retours, Roxburgh, 155. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig. VOL. VIII. 2 C 402 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR pay a third of the benefice for the support of the King's Guard under the provisions of an Act of Parliament to that effect.1 This gift was much complained of by the Hays, who said that Thomas Hay had got a regrant of the benefice on his own resignation in 1583, apparently in fee and not in mere liferent. The claimants carried the matter to the Court of Session, and it was remitted to the Commissaries, and was also brought before the Privy Council.2 He had a daughter Agnes.3 4. Walter. 5. Margaret, married, in 1576, to William Burnett, * the Hoolet o' Barns.' * 6. Janet, married (contract 29 October 1576) to John Veitch of Dawick.6 7. Isabel. 8. Mary. 9. Gelis, married (contract 28 December 1608) to William Rutherford of Sunlaws, afterwards of Wrightlands.6 JOHN STEWART, younger of Traquair, died vita patris, having married Margaret, daughter of Andrew, Master of Ochiltree.7 They had a son, I. JOHN STEWART of Traquair, who succeeded his grand- lather. He was born about 1600, as he was still under age in 1619, when Sir Robert Stewart of Shillinglaw appears as his curator,8 but must have attained majority in or before 1621, when he sat in Parliament as Commissioner for Peeblesshire. He evidently threw himself into the work of Parliament with enthusiasm and diligence as his name is found during the next few years as a member of many committees. On 17 July 1623 he was appointed one of the Standing Committee on Manufactures, by which time he had apparently been knighted.' He was Convener of the County of Peebles in the same year, and was made a Com- missioner for the Middle Shires in 1624.10 On 23 May 1627 1 A eta Parl. Scot. , iii. 413. 2 P. C. Reg. , i v. 556. 8 Test, of James Stewart, which also names James's son Walter and his three youngest daughters. 4 Family of Burnett of Barns, 22. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xvii. 351. 6 Ibid., ccclxxxiii. 316. 7 Duncan Stewart, 120. 8 P. C. Reg., xii. 23, 75, 85. 9 Ibid., xiii. 300. 10 Ibid., 343, 543. STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 403 he was admitted a member of the Privy Council.1 On 13 December of that year he was, as one of the curators of the Duke of Lennox, appointed Keeper of Dumbarton Castle, which had been allowed by neglect to fall into a state of disrepair. He did not, however, hold the appointment long, as he handed the castle over to an agent of the Duke in the February following.2 By patent, dated at Whitehall 19 April 1628, he was created a Lord of Parliament under the title of LORD STEWART OF TRAQUAIR, with remainder to his heirs-male bearing the name and arms of Stewart.3 He was appointed Treasurer Depute when the Earl of Morton got the white staff in 1630, and on 10 November of that year he was made one of the Extra- ordinary Lords of Session.4 He was included in the list of the new Privy Council formed in March 1631. He was always a useful and energetic public servant, and his services were rewarded, at the time of King Charles i.'s visit to Scotland, by his being created, on 23 June 1633, EARL OF TRAQUAIR, LORD LINTON AND OABER- STON, with remainder to heirs-male whatsoever as above.6 On 24 May 1636 he was made Lord High Treasurer in suc- cession to his old chief, Morton. From this date the principal events in his career were associated with the troubles that arose in connection with the introduction of Laud's Liturgy. He appears to have tried to steer a middle course, and to have had no very strong opinions of his own, but this, as might be expected, led him to be dis- trusted by both the King and the Covenanters. After the latter body captured Edinburgh Castle in 1639, they marched to Dalkeith Palace and made Traquair deliver up a large quantity of arms and ammunition which he had provided for the purpose of fortifying the castle against them. The King, naturally, was not well pleased at this occurrence, and Traquair was under a cloud at Court for a time. But he was too valuable a servant to be dispensed with. He was appointed Commissioner to the Assembly which sat on 13 August 1639, when an Act was passed abolishing Episcopacy. But while he professed to approve of this, he managed to delay till the next year the meeting of Parlia- 1 P. C. Reg., 2nd set., i. 610. 2 Ibid., ii. 150, 252. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 284. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 404 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR ment which should have ratified it. His trimming lost him the confidence of both parties, and exasperated the Covenanters, and in 1641 Parliament indicted him as an * incendiary,' 1 and a commission was authorised to try him and other four persons.2 On 3 December 1641 Traquair bound himself to appear for trial whenever summoned, but as a matter of fact the commission came to an end without any trial taking place.3 In 1644 an Act of Parlia- ment, of inordinate length, was passed, reciting the career and misdemeanours of Traquair from the Covenanting point of view, and accepting from him the sum of 40,000 merks, but ordering him to confine himself within the sheriffdoms of Roxburgh, Selkirk, and Peebles. In 1645 he sent his son, Lord Linton, to join Montrose with a troop of horse the day before the battle of Philip- haugh, but he ordered them that very night to withdraw from the Royalist Army, and he has generally been accused of having given the Covenanting general information as to the state of Montrose's forces.4 In the following year, however, through the influence of the King, and on a peti- tion by him, expressing sorrow that anything should have escaped him calculated to displease the Parliament, he was once more received into favour and admitted to sit and vote.5 In 1648 he raised a troop of horse for the ' Engage- ment ' to attempt the rescue of the King, but both he and his son, Lord Linton, were taken prisoners at the battle of Preston. He was imprisoned in Warwick Castle for four years and his estates sequestrated. On 9 March 1652 he was permitted by the Council of State at Whitehall to return to Scotland for a period of six months,6 and ultimately was set at liberty. The remainder of his days was spent in poverty and obscurity in Edinburgh, though his name ap- pears on the lists of the Commissioners of Supply for Peebles- shire till the time of his death, which took place on 27 March 1659 ' upon a Sabbath betwixt sermons ' ; 7 * suddenly when taking a pipe of tobacco.'8 So low had this once great minister of state been reduced that it is said ' he wanted bread before he died,' 9 and he is known in history as * the 1 Acta Part. Scot., v. 319. 2 Ibid., 408. 3 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. pref. xlvi. * Deeds of Montrose, 141. 5 Acta ParL Scot., vi. pt. i. 638. 6 Ibid., pt. ii. 749. T Crawfurd's Lives, 414. 8 Staggering State. 9 Craw- ford, ut supra. STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 405 beggar Earl.' An eye-witness says, * I saw him begging in the streets of Edinburgh. He was in an antick garb, wore a broad, old hat, short clock, and pannien breeches ; and I contributed in my quarters in the Canongate at that time, which amounted to a noble, which we gave him standing, and his hat off, the Master of Lovat, Oulboky, Glenmoris- ton, and myselfe; which piece of mony he receaved from my hand as humbly and thankfully as the poorest sup- plicant. It is said that at a time he had not to pay for cobling his bootes, and died, as we hear, in a poor cobler's house.' 1 At his funeral he ' had no mortcloth but a black apron : nor towels but dog leishes belonging to some gentle- men that were present ; and the grave being two foot shorter than his body, the assistants behoved to stay till the same was enlarged and he buried.' 2 The Earl married (contract 14 September 1620, tocher 20,000 merks) Catherine, third daughter of David, first Earl of Southesk. Whatever may have been Traquair's political and domestic misfortunes, his choice of a wife was not one of them, as there are letters extant from her to him in 1651, when he was imprisoned in England, all of which breathe a spirit of most dutiful affection.3 By her he had issue : — 1. JOHN, second Earl of Traquair. 2. Margaret, married (contract 26 March 1635 4) to James, second Earl of Queensberry, and died on, or soon after, 20 March 1673, when she made her will at Sanquhar Castle.5 3. Elizabeth, married, in 1643 (proclamation of banns at Aberlady 9 April), to Patrick, Lord Elibank. 4. Catherine, married to John Stewart. 5. Magdalene, married to Thomas Hamilton of Redhouse (contract dated 26 January 1658) ; she is styled youngest daughter.' II. JOHN, second Earl of Traquair, was born in 1622. He was sent by his father to join Montrose with a troop of horse at Gala in September 1645,7 but withdrew from the Royalist forces, it is said by direction of his father, the 1 Wardlaw MS.,Scot. Hist. Soc., 476. 2 Note in Staggering State. * Car- negie Book, ii. 441-447. * Deedt, M'Kenzie, 6 November 1668. 6 Dumfries Tests., 1 June 1673. 6 Edin. Sasines, vii. 12. 7 Deeds of Montrose, 140. 406 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR night before Philiphaugh.1 He was one of the * engagers ' for the rescue of the King, and accompanied the Duke of Hamilton on his expedition into England in August 1648, and was taken prisoner at Preston, but was soon released. He succeeded his father, with whom he was on bad terms for some time before his death, in 1659, and died in April 1666. He married, first, towards the end of 1649, Henrietta Gordon, second daughter of George, second Marquess of Huntly, and widow of George, Lord Seton, eldest son of George, Earl of Winton.2 She died in childbed, June 1651 ; 3 and he married, secondly, at Winton in April 1654, Anne Seton, born 30 September 1634, second daughter of the Earl of Winton, she being his first wife's sister-in-law.4 By her he had issue : — 1. WILLIAM, third Earl of Traquair. 2. George, died vita patris unmarried. 3. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Traquair. 4. John, died s.p. 5. 6, 7. Three daughters Elizabeth, Isabel, and Lucy, who all died unmarried. III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Traquair, was born 18 June 1657, succeeded his father in 1666 and died unmarried. IV. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his brother, and is said to have been ' a nobleman of great integrity, worth and honour.'5 He died 13 June 1741, having married, 9 January 1694 (contract same day), Mary, daughter of Robert, fourth Earl of Nithsdale. She died 22 September 1759 in her eighty-eighth year. They had issue: — 1. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Traquair. 2. William, born 27 February 1698, died, unmarried, before 1764. 3. JOHN, sixth Earl of Traquair. 4. Robert, born 9 February 1710. 5. Lucy, born 18 February 1695. She was educated at a convent in Paris, from which she wrote some in- teresting letters to her mother.8 She died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 12 April 1768. 1 Deeds of Montrose, 143. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 547. 3 Balfour's Annals, iv. 351. * Ibid. 5 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 600. 6 Carlaverock Book, ii. 181- 186, 191-198. STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 407 6. Anne, born 6 March 1696 ; was with her eldest sister in Paris, and died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 5 April 1755. 7. Elizabeth, born 12 February 1700. She probably died before 1706, when another daughter received the same name. 8. Winifred, born 7 June 1701. 9. Mary, born 11 August 1702, married, as his second wife to John (Drummond), fifth titular Duke of Perth, and died at Edinburgh 4 February 1773. 10. Isabel, born 7 May 1703. 11. Jean, twin with the above. 12. Catherine, born 4 March 1705, married, as first wife,. probably on 27 June 1731,1 to her cousin William, only son of William, fifth and last Earl of Nithsdale. She died at Paris 16 June 1765. 13. Elizabeth (secundd), born 5 August 1706. 14. Henrietta, born 15 September 1707. 15. Barbara, born 3 September 1708, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 15 November 1794. 16. Margaret, twin with the above. She died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 4 April 1791. She and her twin sister were the recipients of Latin verses made in their honour by the famous Dr. Archibald Pitcairn, who was the family physician. They lived in a house at the head of the Oanongate, having its entrance from St. Mary's Wynd. There it is said they drew out their innocent retired lives, one of their favourite amusements being to make dolls and little beds for them to lie on.2 17. Louisa, born 27 October 1711.3 V. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his father in 1741. He took part in the rising of 1745 and was for a considerable time imprisoned in the Tower of London. He was released on bail before August 1748, and was probably finally discharged in October of that year.4 He was, along with the Earls of Kellie and Olancarty, excepted in the 1 Carlaverock Book, i. 486. 2 Chambers's Traditions of Edinburgh, 309. 3 The names of the family and the dates of their birth are from a list of her children by the Countess of Traquair given in the Carlaverock Book, i. 407. * Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 359. 408 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR Acts of Indemnity of 1747. He died at Edinburgh 24 April, and was buried at Traquair 1 May 1764.1 He married, be- fore 1745, Theresa, youngest daughter and coheir of Sir Baldwyn Oonyers, Bart., of Horden, co. Durham, but by her, who died at York, 8 May 1778,2 had no issue. She is described in a letter from the Earl of Perth, as * of a very engaging temper, frank and easie in her conversation, accompanied with that decencie in her behaviour, and a livelyness of spirit, as must charme evry body who have the honour to be in company with her, but is of so tender and delicate a constitution, almost broken with her concerne for my Lord her husband and confinment with him, that I 'm affray'd she shall scarcely be able to get the better of the illness she contracted during that time which the doctors apprehended to be an inflammation in her liver, for which she was blooded sixteen times while in the Tower and four times since my Lord has got his liberty. . . .' J VI. JOHN, sixth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his brother. He died at Paris 28 March 1779,4 having married, in 1740, Christian, daughter of Sir Philip Anstruther, Bart., of Anstrutherfleld, and widow of Sir William Weir of Black- wood, Bart, (who died 1772). By her, who died at Traquair 12 November 1771, in the sixty-ninth year of her age, the Earl had issue : — 1. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Traquair. 2. Christiana, married to Cyrus Griffin, with issue. 3. Mary. 4. Lucy. VII. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Traquair, was born in 1746; styled Lord Linton till he succeeded his father in 1779. Died at Traquair 14 October 1827, having married, at the house of Mr. Allan, Madox Street, London,5 19 August 1773,6 Mary, daughter and coheiress of George Ravenscroft of Wickham, co. Lincoln. By her, who died at Madrid II July 1796, he had issue :— 1. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Traquair. 2. Louisa, born 20 March 1776 ; died 6 December 1875. 1 Scots Mag. 2 Ibid. 3 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 359. * Scots Mag. 5 Complete Peerage. ' Scots Mag. STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 409 VIII. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Traquair, styled Lord Linton till his father's death, was born 31 January 1781,1 and died, unmarried, at Traquair 2 August 1861, when the Peerage became dormant or extinct. CREATIONS.— 19 April 1628, Lord Stewart of Traquair; 23 June 1633, Earl of Traquair, Lord Linton and Caber- ston. ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st, or, a fess chequy azure and argent, for Stewart; 2nd, azure, three garbs or, for Buchan ; 3rd, sable, a mullet argent, for Traquair ; 4th, argent, an orle gules, and in chief three martlets sable beaked of the second, for Rutherford. CREST.— On a garb or a crow proper. SUPPORTERS.— Two bears proper, armed argent. MOTTO. — Judge nought. [j. B. P.] 1 Scots Mag. MURRAY, EAKL OF TULLIBARDINE HE earldom of Tullibardine was created 10 July 1606 in the person of Sir John Murray, then Lord Murray of Tullibardine, ancestor of the Duke of Atholl.1 His son William, the second Earl, who married the heiress of John, Earl of Atholl, in expectation of succeed- ing to that earldom, on the death of James, the last (Stewart) Earl of Atholl, initiated, with the consent of his only son, a resignation of hi estates in favour of his younge The terms of the procure Tullibardine titles and brother, Sir Patrick Murray.2 tory of resignation are unknown and the arrangement was not then carried out, the Earl dying soon after. He was buried, 30 July 1627, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, as Earl of Tullibardine.3 His son and successor John, presum- ably thereupon became third Earl of Tullibardine, but it is doubtful if he ever used that title, as we find him styled in his service as heir to John, Earl of Atholl (who died 1512) merely John Murray, eldest son of the deceased Doroth Stewart, Countess of Tullibardine. The retour is dated 6 August 1628, and was ratified by Great Seal Charter, 17 February 1629, creating him Earl 1 See vol. i. 469. * Ibid., 470. 3 The'entry of his burial was discovered after the publication of vol. i., q.v., p. 471. 410 MURRAY, EARL OF TULLIBARDINE 411 of Atholl without prejudice to any right he may have had under the aforesaid service. I. SIR PATRICK MURRAY, above referred to, had on 30 January 1628 a charter under the Great Seal conferring the earldom of Tullibardine on him ; l and on 24 July follow- ing the Earl of Mar produced the patent 2 creating the said Patrick Murray, then of Tullibardine, EARL OF TULLI- BARDINE, LORD MURRAY, GASK AND BAL- QUHIDDER, with limitation to his heirs-male. He was a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber to King James, and was made a Knight of the Bath on the day of the King's coronation in Westminster Abbey, 25 July 1603.3 In 1607 the Earl of Salisbury, in exchange for Hatfleld, gave up possession of the Palace of Theobalds, which after that year became the King's principal country resi- dence, and Sir Patrick, on the death of Miles Whytakers, was appointed, 1617, Keeper of the Park.4 In 1622 he had a Great Seal charter of the lands of Tullibardine,5 1624 of Redcastle in Forfarshire,6 and another in 1628, as already stated, of the earldom of Tullibardine. The Earl subscribed the Covenant, 22 September 1638, and two days after was appointed a commissioner to require subscriptions thereto.7 By charter, dated 17 December of